BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME FROM THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND THE GIFT OF Henirg HI. Sage 1891 A'^^^T7^ / J 3 7 o5 Cornell University Library BX5145 .A2 1903 First prayer book of King Edward VI olin 3 1924 029 446 188 Cornell University Library The original of tiiis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/cletails/cu31924029446188 THE LIBRARY OF LITURGIOLOGY & ECCLESIOLOGY FOR ENGLISH READERS THE LIBRARY OF LITURGIOLOGY &' ECCLESIOLOGY FOR ENGLISH READERS Edited by VERNON STALEY PROVOST OF THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF ST. ANDREW INVERNESS IDolume JJ of LONDON ALEXANDER MORING THE DE LA MORE PRESS 298 REGENT STREET, W. 1903 T EDITOR'S PREFACE The following pages contain a reprint, verbatim et literatim, of the First Prayer Book of Edward the Sixth — the first English Book of Common Prayer — issued in the year 1549. The text adopted is that of an impression of the book printed by Edward Whitchurche, Mense Martii, as being in all probability the earliest edition. Internal evidence points to this edition having been issued part by part, before the publication of the more uniformly printed book bearing the date Mense Maii. In the present reprint the pagination proceeds regularly ; but in the original the Litany and Suffrages are not mentioned in the Table of Contents, but are inserted, without foliation, between the Service for the Holy Communion and the Occasional Offices : the Order for Evensong ends with fol. vii : the Introits, etc., begin with a folio also numbered vii, from which the foliation extends regularly through the Communion Service to fol. cxxxiiii : the Occasional Offices begin a new folia- tion which extends to fol. xxxvii. In contrast to this irregularity, the foliation of the book dated Mense Maii proceeds without interruption throughout the whole volume. Important historical evidence in favour of an edition dated March 1549 being considered the first edition vi EDITOR'S PREFACE of the First Prayer Book of Edward the Sixth, will be found in the words of the Rev. Thomas Lathbury, quoted from "The British Magazine, 1849, ^°1- xxxvi. pp. 278, 279, note: — ' For a long time, there has been much difficulty in deciding which of the Books of Common Prayer of 1 549 was actually the first. Usually, however, the book dated in May has been so regarded ; and it has been thought that the Book dated in March was published last, and that, according to our reckoning, it would properly be March, 1550. The arguments in favour of the May edition were chiefly two : first, the difficulty of getting the Book ready sooner ; and, secondly, the fact that the Act fixed the Feast of Pentecost, which, in that year, fell on the ninth of June, though a provision was made for an earlier use, in case the Book should be possessed. In a Life of Jeremy Collier, prefixed to a new edition of his history, published by Straker, in nine volumes 8vo, I have proved, by direct evidence, that the Book was used in London on Easter Day, which, in that year, fell on the 2 1 st of April ; consequently the Book must have been printed before that day : and, therefore, the March edition must be ^c first, since the next did not appear till May. In addition to the evidence there collected, I may add, that Bishop Williams directly asserts, that the March Book was the first. Alluding to an episde of Calvin to Bucer, Williams says : " It appears to me that this epistle to Bucer hath no date at all, and if we EDITOR'S PREFACE vii give it a date from the printer's placing of the letter, you shall finde it between November 19, 1548, and January 16, 1549, and consequently before the publishing of the first Liturgie, which was March 7, 1549" (p. 143). This is decisive testimony. I refer the reader to the Life of Collier for the other evidence, which is of such a character that no doubt can any longer remain respecting the first edition of the Book of 1549.' The Editor would merely add that, in the fourth volume of the present Library of Liturgiology and Ecclesiology for English Readers will appear an important essay by Mr. Cuthbert Atchley, on the history of the preparation and design of the First Prayer Book of Edward the Sixth. VERNON STALEY. Inverness, N.B., No'vember 1902. ?^^ T H E '^^ti Ijoofte of tl)e common praperanDatimi'- ntftracion of m ^acramentes, anti otl)er tttes anti ceremonies of tl)e Cl)urct)e : after t\)t t){eoftl)eCl)urcl)e ofCnglanU. «- LONDINI IN OFFICINA Edouardi Wh'ttchurche. 1$ ^ Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum folum. * ANNO DO. 1549. Menfe Mart'ii. THE CONTENTES of t]^i0 'Boofie i. A preface. ii. A Table and Kalendar for Psalmes and Lessons, with necessary rules perteinyng to thesame. iii. The ordre for Matins and Euensong, throughout the yeare. iiii. The Introites, Collectes, Epistles, and Gospelles, to be vsed at the celebracion of the lordes Supper, and holy Comunlon through the yere, with proper Psalmes and Lessons, for diuerse feastes and dayes. V. The Supper of the Lorde and holy Communion, commonly called the Masse. vi. Of Baptisme, bothe publique and priuate. vii. Of Confirmacion, where also is a Cathechisme for children. viii. Of Matrimony. ix. Of visitacion of the sicke, and Communion of the- same. X. OfBuriall. xi. The purificacion of women. xii. A declaracion of scripture, with certein prayers to bee vsed the firste daye of Lent, commonlye called Ashwednesdaie. xiii. Of Ceremonies omitted or reteyned. xiiii. Certein notes for the more plain explicaciS and decent ministracion of thinges coteined in this boke. THE PREFACE THERE was neuer any thing by the wit of man so well deuised, or so surely established, which (in continuace of time) hath not been corrupted : as (emong other thinges) it may plainly appere by the common prayers in the Churche, commonlye called diuine seruicc : the firste originall and grounde whereof, if a manne woulde searche out by the auncient fathers, he shall finde that thesame was not ordeyned, but of a good purpose, and for a great aduauncement of godlines : For they so ordred the matter, that all the whole Bible (or the greatest parte thereof) shouldbereadoueronce in the yeare,intendyngthereby,thattheCleargie, and specially suche as were Ministers of the congregacion, should (by often readyng and meditacion of Gods worde) be stirred vp to godlines themselfes, and be more able also to exhorte other by wholsome doctrine, and to confute them that were aduersaries to the trueth. And further, that the people (by daily hearyng of holy scripture read in the Churche) should continuallye proiite more and more in the knowlegeof God, and bee the more inflamed with the loue of his true religion. But these many yeares passed this Godly and decent ordre of the auncient fathers, hath bee so altered, broken, and neglected, by planting in vncertein stories, LegSdes, Respondes, Verses, vaine repeticions, Commemoracions and Synodalles, that commonly when any boke of the Bible was begon : before three or foure Chapiters were read out, all the rest were vnread. And in this sorte, the boke of Esaie was begon in Aduent, and the booke of Genesis in Septuagesima ; but they were onely begon, and neuer read thorow. After a like sorte wer other bokes of holy scripture vsed. And moreouer, whereas S. Paule would haue suche language spoken to the peopleinthe churche, as they mightevnderstandeand haueprofitebyhear- yng the same: the seruice in this Churcheof England (these manyyeares) hath been read in Latin to the people, whiche they vnderstoode not, so that they haue heard with theyr eares onely : and their hartes, spirite and minde,haue not been edified thereby. Andfurthermore,notwithstandyng that the auncient fathers had deuided the psalmesintoseuen porcions : wherof euery one was called a nocturne : now of late tyme a fewe of them haue been dailye say ed (and ofte repeated) and the rest vtterly omitted. Moreouer, the nobre andhardnesof therules called the pie, and the mani- folde chaunginges of the seruice, was the cause, y* to turne the boke onlye, was so hard and intricate a matter, that many times, there was more busines to fynd out what should be read, then to read it when it was founde out. These inconueniences therfore considered : here is set furth suche an ordre, whereby thesame shalbe redressed. And for a readines in this matter, here is drawen out a Kalendar for that purpose, whiche is plaine and easy to be vnderstanded, wherin (so muche as maie be) the readyng of holy scripture is so set furthe, that all thynges shall bee doen in ordre. 4 THE PREFACE without breakyng one piece therof from another. For this cause be cut of Anthemes, Respondes, Inuitatories, and suche like thynges, as did breake the continuall course of the readyng of the scripture. Yet because there is no remedy, but that of necessitie there must be some rules : therfore certein rules are here set furth, whiche as they be fewe in nObre : so they be plain and easy to be vnderstanded. So y' here vou haue an ordre for praier (as touchyng the readyng of holy scripture) muche agreable to the mynde and purpose of the olde fathers, and a greate deale more profitable and commodious, then that whiche of late was vsed. It is more profitable, because here are left out many thynges, whereof some be vntrue, some vncertein, some vaine and supersticious : and is ordeyned nothyng to be read, but the very pure worde of God, the holy scriptures, or that whiche is euidently grounded vpon the same: and that in suche a language and ordre, as is moste easy and plain for the vnderstandyng, bothe of the readers and hearers. It is also more cOmodious, bothe for the shortnes thereof, and for the plaines of the ordre, and for that the rules be fewe and easy. Furthermore by this ordre, the curates shal nedc none other bookes for their publique seruice, but this boke and the Bible : by the meanes wherof, the people shall not be at so great charge for booke?, as in tyme past they haue been. And where heretofore, there hath been great diuersitie in saying and synging in churches within this realme : some folowyng Salsbury vse, some Herford vse, some the vse of Bangor, some of Yorke, and some of Lincolne : Now from hgcefurth, all the whole realme shall haue but one vse. And if any would iudge this waye more painfull, because that all thynges must be read vpo the boke, where as before by the reason of so often repecicion, they could saye many thinges by heart : if those men will waye their labor, with the profite in knowlege, whiche dayely they shal obtein by readyng vpon the boke, they will not refuse the payn, in consideracion of the greate profite that shall ensue therof. And forsomuche as nothyng can, almoste, be so plainly set furth, but doubtes maie rise in the vse and practisyng of the same: to appease all suche diuersitie (if any arise) and for the resolucion of all doubtes, con- cernyng the maner how to vnderstande, do, and execute the thynges con- teygned in this booke : the parties that so doubt, or diuersly take any thyng, shall alwaye resorte to the Bishop of the Diocese, who by hisdis- crecion shall take ordre for the quietyng and appeasyng of the same : so that thesame ordre be not contrary to any thyng conteigned in this boke. Though it be appointed in the afore written preface, that al thinges shalbe read and sOg in the churche, in the Englishe tongue, to thende y* the congregacion maie be therby edified: yet it is not meant, but when men saye Matins and Euensongpriuatelye, they maye sale thesame in any language that they themselues do vnderstande. Neither that anye man shalbe bound to the saying of them, but suche as from tyme to tyme, in Cathedrall and Collegiate Churches, Parishe Churches, and Chapelles to thesame annexed, shall serue the congregacion. THE TABLE AND anil JLt^^on^, to bee ^apcD at Sl^at^n^ anJ3 (Euen^ong t^rouff'^out t!)e pere, e;ccepte cecta^ne propec fea0te0, asf tt)e 1Rule0 folotopng mote plajnije De= Clare T 6 THE ORDRE j^otu t\)t ^jsalter (0 appotnteD to bee retjtie HE Psalter shalbe red through, once euery Moneth, and because that some Monethes, be longer then some other be : it is thought good, to make the euen by this meanes. To euery Moneth, as concernyng this purpose, shalbe appointed iust xxx. dayes. And because January and Marche hath one daye, aboue the s.iyd noumbre, and February whiche is placed betwene them bothe, hath onely xxviii. daies, February shall borowe of either of the Monethes of January and xVIarche one dale, and so the Psalter whiche shalbe red in February, muste bee begon ihe last daie of January, and ended the first dale of Marche. And whereas Maie, July, August, October, and December, haue xxxi. dayes a peece, it is ordered that thesame Psalmes shalbe redde the laste daye of the saied Monethes, whiche were red the daie before : so that the Psalter maye bee begon agayne the firste daye of the nexte Monethes ensuyng. Now to knowe what Psalmes shalbe red euery daye, loke in the Kalendar the nombre that is appoynted for the Psalmes, and then finde thesame nombre in this Table, and vpon that nombre shall you se, what Psalmes shalbe sayd at Matyns, and Euensong. And where the Cxix. Psalme is deuided into xxii. porcionj, and is ouer long to be red at one tyme : it is so ordered that at one tyme shall not be red aboue iiii. or v. of the saied porcions as you shall perceiue to be noted in this Table. And here is also to bee noted, that in this Table, and in all other partes of ye seruice, where any Psalmes are appoincted, the nombre is expressed after the greate English Bible, whiche from the ix Psalme vnto the Cxlviii. Psalme (folowyng the diuision of the Ebrues) doth vary in nombres from the como Latyn translacion. A TABLE FOR tl^e ortire of tl^e p^almz$, to be 0atei3 at ittatin^ ann dBuenjSong. C Matins, ^ Euensong, i. ii. iii. iiii. v. vi. vii. viii. ii ix. A. xi. xii. xiii. xiiii. iii XV. xvi. xvii. xviii. iiii xix. XX. xxi. xxii, xxiii. V xxiiii. xxv. xxvi. xxvii. xxviii. xxix. vi XXX. xxxi. xxxli. xxxiii. xxxiiii. vii XXXV. xxxvi. xxxvii. viii xxxviii. xxxix. xl. xii. xiii. xiiii. ix xliiii. xlv. xlvi. xlvii. xlviii. xUx. X 1. Ii. Iii. Iiii. liiii. Iv. xi Ivi, Ivii. Iviii. llx. Ix. Ixi. xii Ixii. Ixiii. Ixiiii. Ixv. Ixvi. Ixvi;, xiii Ixviii. Ixix. Ixx. xiiii Ixxi. Ixxii. Ixxiii. Ixxiiii. XV Ixxv, Ixxvi. Ixxvii. Ixxviii. xvi Ixxix. Ixxx. Ixxxi. Ixxxii. Ixxxiii. Ixxxiiii. Ixxxv. xvii Ixxxvi- Ixxxvii. Ixxxviii. Ixxxix. xviii xc. xci. xcii. xciii. xcilii. xix xcv. xcvi. xcvii. xcviii. xcix. c. ci. XX cii. ciii. ciiii. xxi cv. cvi. xxii cvii. cviii. cix. xxiii ex. cxi. cxii. cxiii. cxiiii. cxv. xxiiii cxvi. cxvii. cxviii. cxix. Inde. iiii. XXV Inde. V, Inde. iiii. xxvi Inde. V. Inde. iiii. xxvii cxx. cxxi. cxxii. cxxiii. cxxiiii. cxxv. cxxvi. cxxvii. cxxviii. cxxix. cxxx. cxxxi. xxviii cxxxii. cxxxlii. cxxxiiii. cxxxv. cxxxvi. cxxxvii. cxxxvJii. xxix cxxxix. cxI. cxli. cxlii. cxiiii. XXX cxliiii. cxlv. cxlvi. cxlvii. cxlviii. cxlix. cl. 8 THE ORDRE j^oiue t\)t nm Of j^olt Scripture (beisiDe tl)e l&jsaltcr) iji appo^n* ten to bee rentie The olde Testamet. The newe Testamet. Lessons. Proper Psalmes. The leape Vere. THE olde Testament is appoynted for the first Lessons, at Matins and Euensong, and shal bee redde through euery yere once, except certain bokes and Chapiters, whiche bee least edifying, and might best be spared, and therfore are left vnred. The newe Testament is appoynted for the second Lessons, at Matins and Euensong, and shalbe red ouer orderly euery yere thnse, beside the Epistles and Gospelles : except the Apocalips, out of the whiche there be onely certain Lessons appoynted vpon diuerse proper feastes. And to knowe what Lessons shall bee red euery daye : finde the daye of the Moneth in the Kalendar folowyng : and there ye shal perceiue the bookes and Chapiters, that shalbe red for the Lessons, bothe at Matins and Euensong. And here is to be noted, that whensoeuer there bee any proper Psalmes or Less5s, appoynted for any feast, moueable or vnmoueable : then the Psalmes and Lessons appoynted in the Kalendar, shalbe omitted for that tyme. Ye muste note also that the Collect, Epistle and Gospell appoynted for the Sundaie, shall serue all the weeke after, except there fall some feast that hath his propre. This is also to bee noted, concernvng the leape yeres, that the XXV. daye of February, whiche in leape yeres is coumpted for twoo dayes, shall in those twoo dayes, alter neither Psalme nor Lesson : but thesame Psalmes and Lessons, whiche besayed the first daye, shall serve also for the seconde daye. Also, wheresoeuer the beginnyng of any Lesson, Epistle, or Gospell is not expressed, there ye must begin at the beginnyng of the Chapiter. January. ^ January, A b f g A b A b A b f g A b Kalend. iiii. No. Hi. No. Prid'Ho. Nonas, 'viii. Id. •vii. Id. f?. Id. -v. Id. mV. Id. m. Id. Prid. Id Idus. xix, kl. ATW/V. kl. j:i//V. kl. x'vi. kl. Jff. kl. j:rV;V, kl, xiii. kl. JT/V. kl. xi. kl. ^■. kl. ;>. kl. 'uiii. kl. //. M. vii VIU xxii vn XXlll HI d 17. lil. vni IX xxiiii VIII XXXU nil e ■V Id. ix X xxxiii IX XXXlIll v f /V/V. Id. X xi XXXV X xl VI K /■//. Id. xi XII Leu. xviii xi Leui. xix vii A Prid. Id xii xiii XX xii Nume. X viii b /.^».. xiii xiiii Nume. xi XIII Xll IX c xii. kl. XllU XV xiii xim XI 111 X d x-L'. kl. XV 1 xvi XV XV xvi XI e x/nV. kl. XVI XVll XVll XVI XVlll xn f xiii. kl. XVll xviii XIX Lu. di. i XX xiu g x:V. kl. xviii xix XXI di. i xxii GaUth. i .c; x\, kl. XIX XX XXIU H XXllll ii b ;c.kl. XX 1 XXI XXV 111 xxvi 111 c «. kl. XXI 1 xxii XXVll 1111 xxviii nil d I-;/;, kl. XXll ■ xxui XXIX V XXX V e -vii. kl. XXlll xxiiii XXXI VI XXXU VI f ■r;. kl. xxiiii Mathias^ XXV xxxiii vii xxxiiii Ephes. i K 1'. kl. XXV XXVI XXX 7 viu XXXV 1 11 ^ /»V. kl. xxvi xxvii Deut. i ix Deut. ii iii b n/. kl. xxvu 1 xxviii iii X mi iiii c Fnd. kl. xxvtii XX ix V xi vi V II Marche. C Marche. A b A b A b c d e f g A b Kalend. vi. No. ■V. No. /;>;. No. m. No. Pr/W. No Nonas, ■viii. Id. ■u/V. Id, 1/:. Id. i;. Id. nil. Id. »7. Id. Prid. Id Idus x'vii. kl. ;tf'L'/. kl. jfT'. kl. :¥;m. kl. xiii. kl. Ar«. kl. xi. kl. ;*:. kl. ;>, ki. •viii. kl. f/V. kl. fi. kl. -y. kl. zVn'. kl. Hi. kl. PrrV. kl. vu viii XI Xll xiii xiiii XV xvi xvii xviii xix XX xxi xxii xxiii xxiiii XXV XXV j xxvii xxviii xxix XXX XXX i C Psalmes. Annuncia, VII viii XI xii xiii xiiii XV xvi xvii xviii xix KX xxi xxii xxiii xxiiii XXV xxvi xxvii xxviii xxix XXX Matins. i. Lesson XV xvii xix xxi xxiii XXV xxvii xxix xxxi xxxiii losue i iii XL xiii XV ,xvii xix xxi xxiii ludic. i ;'/. Lesso. Luk. xii xiii xiiii XV xvi xvii xviii xix XX xxi xxii xxiii xxiiii lohn i ii vn viii Euensonz* Lesson a. Lesson XV xvi xvii xviii Deu. viii X xii xiiii xvi xviii XX xxii xxiiii xxvi xxviii XXX xxxii xxxiiii losue ii iiii vi xti xiiii xvi xviii XX xxii xxiiii lutilc. ii iiii vi Ephe. Philip, nil Collos. i nil , The 3. i i. Thes. i ii iii . Timo. i ii. iii iiii , Tim. i 111 nil Titus 11. 111 Phile. Hebre 11 12 Aps rill. C ^prylL ! 1 1 1 Matins • Euensong. \ 1 1 C Psalmes. i. Lesson ;'/. Lesso, i. Lesson ii. Lesson g KaUnd. ludi. xi lohn xix ludi. xii Hebre, iii A iiii. No. ii ii xiii XX xiiii iiii b Hi, No. iii iii XV xxi xvi V c Prid. No iiii iiii xvii Actes i xviii vi d Nonas V V xix ii XX vii e via. Id. vi vi xxi iii Ruth i viii f 'vii. Id. vii vii Ruth ii iiii iii ix g •vi. Id. viii viii iiii V i. Rpgu, i x A 'V Id. ix ix i. Regu. ii vi iii xi b /V/V. Id. X X iiii vii V xii c Hi. Id. xi xi vi viii vii xiii d Pr/:. kl. xxii xxii xvi vi xvii xviii vi f ijT. kl. xxiii xxiii xix vii XX Ephes, i g •via. kl. xxiiii Na. lo. ha. xxiiii Mala, iii Mat. iii Mai. iiii Mat. xiiii A •k;7. kl. xxv xxv lob xxi Lu. viii lob xxii Ephes. ii b 1//. kl. xxvi xxvi xxiii ix xxiiii xxv iii c ^<. kl. xxvii xxvii xxvi xxvij X xxviii iiii d ;777. kl. xxviii xxviii xxix xi XXX V e Hi. kl. xxix S. Peter. xxix xxxi Actes iii xxxii Actes iiii f Prid. kl. XXX XXX xxxiii Luke xii xxxiiii Ephe. vi 15 c My. lu ty. Matins Euenson i- C Psalmes. — i. Lesson i'l. Lesso. i. Lesson ii. Lesson g Kalend. lob XXXV Luk. xiii lob xxxvi Philip, i A •v'u No. 11 11 XXX Vll XIIII XXXVlll 11 b 1/. No. m III xxxix XV xl iii c tin. No. im nil xli xvi xiii iiii d iiV. No. V V Prouer, i xvii Prou. ii CoUos. i e Pr;W No vi vi iii xviii iiii ii f Nonas, VII vu V XIX vi iii g 'uiii. Id, Vlll Vlll vii XX viii iiii A *u». Id. ix ix ix xxi X i. These, i b ■vL Id. X X xi XXII xii ii c 1/. Id. XI XI xiii XXIII xiv iii d im. Id. Xll Xll XV xxnii xvi iiii e Hi. Id. xiii XIII xvii lohn i xviii V f Pr;V. Id Xllll xiiii xix ii XX ii.Thess. i g Idus. XV XV xxi iii xxii ii A xuii. kl. XVI XVI xxiii iiii xxiiii iii b jri/i. kl. XVII XVII XXV V xxvi i. Timo. i c :ei;. kl. XVIII xvni xxvli vi xxviii ii. iii d a:;;//, kl. XIX XIX xxix vii XXX iiii e ;«■;//. kl. XX XX xxxi viii Eccles. i V f xii. kl. xxi xxi £ccles. ii ix iii vi g ;f/. kl. xxii Magdale. xxii 111! X V ii Tim. i A ;^. kl. XXIII XXIII VI xi VII II b ix. kl. XXllII XXIIIl Vlll Xll IX iii c ■z;/«. kl. XXV lames ap. XXV X Xlll XI iiii d f n. kl. xxvi xxvi xii xiiii lere. i Tit. i e -vl. kl. xxvii xxvu lerem. ii XV ill 11. Ill f '^. kl. xxviii xxviii iiii xvi V Phile. i g n/V. kl. xxix xxix vi xvii vii Hebre. i yi Hi. kl. XXX XXX Vlll xvm IX 11 b Pr/i. kl. xxxl XXX x XIX x: iii i6 August. C August. 1 1 Matins • Euenso «^- ' 1 1 C Psalmes. 1 i. Lesson ii. Lesso. i. Lesson //. Lesson c Kalend. I lere. xii lohn XX lere, xiii Hebre.iiii d iiii. Xo. ii ii xiiii xxi XV V e m. No. iii iii xvi Actes i xvii vi f PnV. N iiii iiii xviii ii xix vii 6 Nonas V V XX iii xxi viii A 'viii. Id, vi vi xxii iiii xxiii ix b I'/V. Id. vii vii xxiiii v XXV X c I';-. Id. viii viii xxvi vi xxvii xi d '.■. Id. ix ix xxviii vii xxix xii e iiii. Id. '^ X XXX viii xxxi xiii f ;//. Id. xi xi xxxii ix xxxiii lacob i g PnJ. Id xii xii xxxiiii X XXXV ii A /i/ii. xiii xiii xxxvi xi xxxvii iii b xix. Id. xiii: xiiii xxxviii xii xxxix iiii c jcfm. kl. XV XV xl xiii xii V d ATI//;, kl. xvi xvi xiii xiiii xiiii i. Peter i e xa/i. kl. xvii xvii xliiii XV xlv. xlvi ii f ;>r^'. kl. xviii xviii xlvii xvi xlviii iii g xiiii. kL xix xix xlix xvii 1 iiii A ;i7.:. kl. XX XX Ii xviii Iii V b x/V. kl. xxi xxi Lamet. i xix Lamg. ii ii. Pet. i c xi. kl. xxii xxii iii XX iiii ii d ... kl. xxiii xxiii v xxi Ezech. ii iii e ix. kl. xxiiii Bart. apQ. xxiiii Ezech. iii xxii vi i. lohn i f •z/i/V. kl. XXV XXV vii xxiii xiii ii g fjV. kl. xxvi xxvi xiiii xxiiii xviii iii A ■vi. kl. xxvii xxvii xxxiii XXV xxxiiii iiii b •t.. kl. xxviii xxviii Dani- i xxvi Dan. ii V c ;;7/'. kl. xxix xxix iii xxvii iiii ii. iii, Iho. d Hi. kl. XXX XXX v xxviii vi lude i 1 e /"/•iW. kl. xxxi XXX vii Math, i viii Roma, i i 17 September. C September, Matins Euensong. — - C Psalmes. i. Lesson ii. Lesso. i, Lesso. //. Lesso. f Kalend ■ Dani. ix Math, ii Dani. x Roma, ii s iiii. No. xi 111 Xll ni A iii No. iii 111 xiii nil XIIII nil b ?rid No iiii iiii 036. i V Ose. ii. iii V c Nonas V v iiii VI V. VI VI d 'uiii. Id. vi VI vii Vll VIU Vll e wi Id. vii Vll ix Vlll X Vlll f •ui Id. viii Vlll xi IX XII IX g i^Id. ix IX xiii X Xllll X A iiii. Id. X X loel i XI loel ii XI b iii. Id. xi xi iii XII Amos i Xll c Prid. Id. xii xii Amos ii XIII 111 xni d /^«5 xiii xiii iiii XIIII V xiin e jc-z/zii kl. xiiii xiiii vi XV Vll XV f x'vii kl. XV XV VllI XVI IX XVI S ;*:^i kl. xvi xvi Abdias i XVU lonas i i. Cor. i A X'v kl. xvii xvii Ion. ii. iii XVIII nil 11 b -riiii kl. xviii xviii Miche. i XIX Miche. ii 111 c j»:iii kl. xix xix iii XX nil mi d xii kl. XX XX V XXI VI V e ;*:i kl. xxi Matkeiv xxi Vll XXII Naum i VI f xkl. xxii xxii Naum ii xxm 11 Vll g i;t kl. xxiii xxiii Abacuc i XXIIU Abacu. ii Vlll A i/iii kl. xxilii xxiii i iii XXV Soph. i IX b •vii kl. XXV XXV Soph, ii XXVI 111 X c ■L'i kl. xxvi xxvi Agge. i XXVII Agge. 11 XI d -J/kl. xxvii xxvii Zacha. I xxvin Zach.ii iii Xll e an kl. xxviii xxviii nil. V Marke i VI Xlll f iii. kl. xxix Michael xxix Vll 11 Vlll XUll g Pri^. kl. XXX XXX IX 111 X XV i8 October. C October. Matins. Euensong. ' i C Pidmei. \ 1 Kalend. •vi. Nu. f , No. /m. No ;//. No Prid. No Nonas, viii. Id. t/H. Id f/. Id -v. Id. ://"/. Id. m. Id. Prid. Id Idus. xvii kl, jc't'i kl. AT-U kl. xiiii kl. jr/;V kl. jc» kl. ;cikl. xkl. /jekl. i//« kl. vii kl. •Efikl. 17 kl. iiii kl. /;i kl. Prr^. kl. Lesson //. Less'^. \ i. LessO. «. Li VII viii xt xii xiii xiiii XV xvi xvii xviii XIX j XX ! xxi i xxii xxiii I xxiiii I XXV I xxvi ) xxvii ' xxviii xxix I XXX xxxi lyU. Eud Sy. and In. Zacha. xi xiii Mala, i iii Toby i XI xii xiii xiiii XV xvi xvii xviii , xix XX xxi xxii xxiii xxiiii XXV xxvi I xxvii xxviii xxix XXX XXX i ludith Sapi. Eccl. XI xiii XV xvii xix ii Mar. iiii Lu. Vll viii Zach. xii ' xiiii ' Mala, ii I iiii Toby ii ! iiii t 1 Vi i. Cor. xvi ii. Cor, i xu { XI 1 xiiii XV ludit. di. i XII xiii Gala. X iii XII 1111 XIIII V XVI VI Sap. ii Vll nil VIII VI XI I xii I xiii xiiii XV XII xiiii xvi xviii Eccls. Ephe. Philip, i ; CoUos. 19 Nouember. C Nouembe r. Matins Euensor ^g' - - 1 C Psaimes. _ i. Lesson ;;. LiCiio. i. Lesso. ii. Lexso. d Kalend. - — — A I saint es Sapi. iii He. xi xii Sap. V Apo. xix e iiii. No. il ii Eccle. vi Lu. xviii Eccl. vii CoUos. ii f Hi. No. iii iii viii xix ix iii % Prid No iiii iiii X XX xi iiii A Nonas V V xii xxi xiii i. Thes. i b •viiL Id vi vi xiiii xxii XV ii c 'uii. Id. vii vii xvi xxiii xvii iii d 'vi. Id. viil viii xviii xxiiii xix iiii e -v.U. ix ix XX lohn i xxi v f iiii. Id. X X xxii ii xxiii ii. Thes. i g Hi. Id. xi xi xxiiii iii XXV ii A Pr/V. Id. xii xii xxvi iiii xxvii iii b / •vi kl. xxvii IhZ. Eua. xxvii Iviii Apoca. i lix Apo. xxii ! e •v. kl. xxviii Innzcdr.. xxviii lere. xxxi Actes xxv Ix i. Ihe. vi f m; kl. xxix xxix Esay Ixi , xxvi Ixii ii. Iho. i 1 g z'/V. kl. XXX XXX Ixiii I xxvii Ixiiii iii. Iho. i : A Pr/W. kl. xxxi 1 XXX Ixv j xxviii Ixvi lude i ; AN ORDRE for iHatttnji uatlt tl^rougl^ tl^e ^ere. The priest beeyng in the quier shall begynne with a loude voyce the Lordes prayer, called the Pater noster. OURE father whiche arte In heauen, hallowed be thy name. Thy kyngdom come. Thy wyll be done in earth as it is in heauen. Geue vs this daye oure dayly bread. And forgeue vs oure trespasses, as we forgeue them that trespasse agaynst vs. And leade vs not into temptacion. But deliuer vs from euell. Amen. Then lykewyse he shall saye. O Lorde, open thou my lyppes. Aunswere. And my mouthe shall shewe forth thy prayse. Priest. O God, make spede to saue me. Aunswere. O Lorde, make haste to helpe me. Priest. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne, and to the holye ghost. As it was in the begynning, is now, and euer shalbe world without ende. Amen. Prayse ye the Lorde. And from Easter to Trinitie Sondaye. Alleluya. Then shalbe saied or song without any Inuitatori this Psalme, Venite exultemus, etc. in Englishe, as foloweth. o COME, lette vs syng vnto the Lorde : lette vs Ps^i. xcv. hartely reioyce in the strengthe of oure salua- cion. 22 MATTINS Let vs come before his presence with thankesgeuing : and shewe oure selfe glad in hym with Psalmes. For the Lord is a great God : and a great kyng aboue all goddes. In his hande are all the corners of the yearth : and the strength of the hylles is his also. The sea is his, and he made it : and his handes prepared the drye lande. O come, let vs worship and fall downe : and kneele before the Lorde oure maker. For he is (the Lord) oure God : and we are the people of his pasture, and the shepe of his handes. To daye, yf ye wyll heare his voyce, harden not your hartes : as in the prouocacion, and as in the dale of temp- tacion in the wildernes. When your fathers tempted me : proued me, and sawe my workes. Fourtye yeares long was I greued with this genera- cion, and sayed : it is a people that do erre in their hartes : For they haue not knowen my wayes. Unto whom I sware in my wrath : that they shoulde not entre into my rest. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne : and to the holy ghost. As it was in the beginnyng, is nowe, and euer shalbe : worlde without end. Amen. f[ Then shal folow certaine Psalmes in ordre as they been appoin- ted in a table made for y purpose, except there be propre Psalmes appointed for that day. And at the ende of euery Psalme through- out the yeare, and lykewyse in the ende of Benedicliu, Benedicite, Magnificat, and Nunc dimittis, shalbe repeated. Glory be to the father and to the sonne. etc. ^[ Then shalbe read. ii. lessons distinctely with a loude voice, that the people maye heare. The fyrst of the olde testament, the second of the nevve. Like as they be appoynted by the Kalender, excepte there be propre lessons assigned for that daye : The ministre that readeth the lesson standing and turnvng hym so as he maye beste be hearde of all suche as be present. And before euery lesson, the minister shal save thus. MATINS 23 The fyrste, seconde. iii. or. iiii. Chapter of Genesis, or Exodus, Matthewe, Marke, or other lyke as is appoynted in the Ka- lender. And in the ende of every Chapter he shall saye. C Here endeth suche a Chapter of suche a booke. C And (to thende the people may the better heare) in such places where they doe syng, there shall the lessons be songe in a playne tune after the maner of distincte readyng : and lykewyse the Epistle and Gospell. ^[ After the fyrste lesson shall folowe Te deum laudamus in Eng- lyshe, dayly throughout the yeare, excepte in Lente, all the whiche tyme in the place of Te deum shalbe vsed Benedicite omnia opera Domini Domino, in Englyshe as foloweth. TE DEUM LAUDAMUS WE praise the, O God, we knowlage thee to be the Lorde. All the earth doeth wurship thee, the father euerlastyng. To thee al Angels cry aloud, the heauens and all the powers therin. To thee Cherubin, and Seraphin continually doe crye. Holy, holy, holy, Lorde God of Sabaoth. Heauen and earth are replenyshed with the maiestie of thy glory. The gloryous coumpany of the Apostles, praise thee. The goodly felowshyp of the Prophetes, praise thee. The noble armie of Martyrs, praise thee. The holy churche throughout all the worlde doeth knowlage thee. The father of an infinite maiestie. Thy honourable, true, and onely sonne. The holy gost also beeyng the coumforter. Thou art the kyng of glory, O Christe. Thou art the euerlastyng sonne of the father. Whan thou tookest vpon thee to delyuer manne, thou dyddest not abhorre the virgins wombe. Whan thou haddest ouercomed the sharpenesse of 24 MATTYNS death, thou diddest open the kyngdome of heauen to all beleuers. Thou sittest on the ryghthande of God in the glory of the father. We beleue that thou shalt come to be our iudge. We therfore praye thee, helpe thy seruauntes whom thou haste redemed with thy precious bloud. Make them to be noumbred with thy sainctes, in glory euerlastyng. O Lorde saue thy people : and blesse thyne heritage. Gouerne them, and lift them vp for euer. Day by day we magnifie thee. And we wurship thy name euer world without ende. Uouchsafe, O Lorde, to kepe vs this daye without synne. O Lorde, haue mercy upon vs : haue mercy upon vs. O Lorde, let thy mercy lighten vpon vs : as our trust is in thee. O Lorde, in thee haue I trusted : let me neuer be con- founded. BENEDICITE OMNIA OPERA DOMINI DOMINO OALL ye workes of the Lorde, speake good of the Lorde : prayse hym, and set hym vp for euer. O ye Angels of the Lorde, speake good of the Lorde : prayse hym, and set hym vp for euer. O ye heauens, speake good of the Lord : prayse hym, and set hym vp for euer. O ye waters that be aboue the fyrmamente, speake good of the Lorde : prayse hym and set hym vp for euer. O all ye powers of the Lord, speake good of the Lord: prayse hym and set hym vp for euer. O ye Sunne and Moone, speake good of the Lorde : prayse hym and set hym vp for euer. O ye sterres of heauen, speake good of the lorde : prayse him and set him vp for euer. MATTINS 25 O ye showers and dewe, spealce good of the lord : praise him, and set him vp for euer. O ye windes of God, speake good of the Lord : praise him, and set him vp for euer. O ye fier and heate, prayse ye the Lorde : praise him, and set him vp for euer. O ye winter and summer, speake good of the Lorde : praise him, and set him vp for euer. O ye dewes and frostes, speake good of the Lord : praise him, and set him vp for euer. O ye frost and colde, speake good of the Lorde : prayse him, and set him vp for euer. O ye yse and snowe speake good of the Lorde : prayse him, and set him vp for euer. O ye nyghtes and dayes, speake good of the Lorde : prayse him, and set him vp for euer. O ye light and darkenes, speake good of the Lorde : prayse him, and set him vp for euer. O ye lighteninges and cloudes, speake good of the Lorde : prayse him, and set him vp for euer. O let the yearthe speake good of the Lord : yea, let it prayse him, and set him vp for euer. O ye mountaynes and hilles, speake good of the Lord : prayse him, and set him vp for euer : O al ye greene thynges vpon the earth, speake good of the Lorde : praise him and set him vp for euer. O ye Welles, speake good of the Lord : praise him, and set him vp for euer. O ye seas and floudes, speake good of the Lorde : praise him, and set him vp for euer. O ye whales, and all that moue in the waters, speake good of the Lorde : prayse him, and set hym vp for euer. O all ye foules of the ayre, speake good of the lorde : prayse him and set him vp for euer. O all ye beastes and catell, speake ye good of the Lord : prayse him, and set him vp for euer. 26 MATTINS O ye children of men, speake good of thelorde : prayse him, and set him vp for euer. O let Israel speake good of the lorde : prayse him, and set him vp for euer. O ye priestes of the Lorde, speake good of the Lorde : prayse him, and set him vp for euer. O ye seruauntes of the Lord, speake good of the Lord : prayse him, and set him vp for euer. O ye spirites and soules of the righteous ; speake good of the Lorde : prayse him, and set him vp for euer. O ye holy and humble men of heart, speake ye good of the Lorde : prayse ye him, and set him vp for euer. O Ananias, Asarias, and Misael, speake ye good of the Lorde : prayse ye him and set him vp for euer. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne : and to the holy gost. As it was in the beginning, is now, and euer shalbe : worlde without ende. Amen. C And after the seconde lesson, throughout the whole yere, shalbe vsed Benedictus dominus deus Israel etc. in Englishe as foloweth. Stncdktm ^ ^ LESSED be the lorde God of Israel : for he hath ^""^- '• ■ .M visited and redemed his people. I ^ And hath lyfted vp an home of saluacyon to .Ml, ^ vs : in the house of his seruaunt Dauid. As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophetes : which hath bene syns the world began. That we shoulde be saued from our enemies : and from the handes of all that hate vs. To perfourme the mercy promised to our fathers : and to remember his holy couenaunt. To perfourme the othe whiche he sware to our father Abraham : that he woulde geue vs. That we being deliuered out of the handes of our enemies : might serue him without feare. In holynesse and ryghteousnes before him all the dayes of our lyfe. MATINS 27 And thou childe, shake bee called the prophete of the highest : for thou shalte goe before the face of the Lord, to prepare his wayes. To geue knowledge of saluacion vnto his people : for the remission of their sinnes. Through the tender mercie of our god : whereby the daye spryng from an hygh hath visited vs. To geue lighte to them that sitte in darkenes, and in the shadowe of death : and to guide our fete into the way of peace. Glory be to the father, etc. As it was in the beginnyng. etc. Thenshalbe said dailye through theyere, the praiers folowyng, as well at euensong as at Matins, all deuoutely kneelyng. Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. Christe haue mercie vpon vs. Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. Then the minister shal say the Crede and the Lordes praier in englishe, with a loude voice, etc. Answere. But deliuer vs from euill. Amen. Prieste. O Lorde shewe thy mercie vpon vs. Answere. And graunte vs thy saluacion. Prieste. O Lorde saue the kyng. Answere. And mercifully heare vs, when we cal vpon thee. Prieste. Indue thy ministers with righteousnes. Answere. And make thy chosen people ioyfull. Prieste. O lorde saue thy people. Answere. And blesse thyne inheritaunce. Prieste. Geue peace in oure time, O Lorde. 28 MATINS Ansvvere. Because there is none other that fyghteth for vs, but only thou, O God. Prieste. O God, make cleane our hartes within vs. Answere. And take not thyne holye spirite from vs. Prieste. The lorde be with you. Answere. And with thy spirite. Then shall dayly folowe three Collectes. The iirste of the day, which shalbe the same that is appointed at the Communion. The seconde for peace. The thirde for grace to lyue wel. And the two lastc Collectes shall neuer alter, but dailye bee saide at Matins throughoue al the yere, as foloweth. The priest standyng vp and saiyng. Let vs praye. C Then the Collect of the daie. C THE SECOND COLLECT : FOR PEACE OGOD, which art author of peace, and louer of Con- corde, in knowledge of whome standeth oure eternall life, whose seruice is perfect fredome : defende vs thy humble seruauntes, in al assaultes of our enemies, that wee surely trustyng in thy defence, maye not feare the power of any aduersaries : through the myght of Jesu Christ our lorde. Amen. THE THYRDE COLLECTE : FOR GRACE O LORDE oure heauenly father, almightye and euerliuyng God, whiche haste safelye brought vs to the beginning of this day : Defend vs in the same with thy mighty power, and graunt that this daye wee fall into no synne, neyther runne into any kinde of daunger, but that al our doinges may be ordred by thy gouernaunce, to do alwaies that is righteous in thy sight : through Jesus Christe our lorde. Amen. AN ORDRE The prieste shall saye. OVRE FATHER, etc. Then likewise he shall saye. O God make spede to saue me. Answere. O Lorde, make haste to helpe me. Prieste. Glorye be to the father, and to the sonne : and to the holy ghost. As it was in the beginning, is now : and euer shall be, worlde without ende. Amen. Prayse ye the lorde. And from Easter to Trinitie sonday. Alleluya. As before is appointed at Matins. Then Psalmes in ordre as they bee appointed in the Table for Psalmes, except there be proper psalmes appointed for that daye. Then a lesson of the olde testamente as is appointed likewise in the kalender, except there be proper lessons appointed for that daye. After that {Magnificat anima mea dominum) in Englishe, as foloweth. My soule doth magnifie the lorde. Magnificat And my spirite reioysed in God my sauioure. For he hathe regarded the lowelinesse of hys handemaidcn. For beholde from henceforth all generacions shal cal me blessed. For he that is mightye hath magnified me, and holy is his name. And his mercie is on them that feare him throughoute al generacions. He hath shewed strength with his arme, he hath scatered the proude in the imaginacion of their hartes. 30 EUENSONG He hath put down the mightie from their seate : and hath exalted the humble and meeke. He hathe filled the hungrye, with good thynges : and the riche he hath sente awaye emptye. He remembring his mercie, hath holpen his seruaunt Israel : as he promised to oure fathers, Abraham and his seede for euer. Glory be to the father and to the sonne and to the holy gost. As it was in the beginning, and is now, and euer shall be worlde without ende. Amen. Then a lesson of the newe testamente. And after that {Nunc dimittis seruum tuum) in Englishe as foloweth. Nunc diminis "W" ORDE, nowe lettest thou thy seruaunte departe in Luc- ''• ■ peace, accordyng to thy woorde. I For myne iyes haue sene thy saluacion. * -^ Whiche thou haste prepared, before the face of all thy people. To be a lyght for to lighten the Gentiles : and to bee the glorye of thy people of Israel. Glorye be to the father, etc. As it was in the beginnyng. etc. Then the suffrages before assigned at Matins, the clerkes kneelyng likewise, with three Collectes. Fyrst of the daye : Secondc of peace : Thirde for ayde agaynste all perilles, as here foloweth. Whiche ii. laste collectes shall bee daylye saide at Euensong without alteracion. THE SECONDE COLLECTE AT EUENSONG OGOD from whom al holy desyres, all good coun- sayles ; and all iuste workes do procede : Geue vnto thy seruauntes that peace, which the world cannot geue, that both our hartes maye be sette to obey thy EUENSONG 31 commaundementes, and also that by thee, we being de- fended from the feare of oure enemies, maye passe oure time in rest and quietnesse, throughe the merites of Jesu Christe our saviour. Amen. THE THIRDE COLLECT FOR AYDE AGAYNST ALL PERILS LYGHTEN our darkenes we beseche thee, O lord, and by thy great mercy, defende vs from all perilles -^ and daungers of thys nyght, for the loue of thy onely sonne our sauiour Jesu Christ. Amen. C[ In the imtcs of Christmas,Thepiphanie, Easter, Thascencion, Pentecost, and vpon Trinitie Sonday, shalbe song or sayd immediatly after Benedictus, this confession of our christian fayth. WHOSOEUER will be saued : before -AX siukunqm tjuU, thinges it is necessarye that he holde the""' Catholyke fayth. Whiche fayth, except euery one dooe kepe holy and vndefyled : without doubt he shal perishe euer- lastingly. And the Catholike faith is this : that we wurship one God in Trinitie, and Trinitie in vnitie. Neyther confounding the persones : nor deuidyng the substaunce. For there is one persone of the father, another of the Sonne : and an other of the holy gost. But the godhead of the father, of the sonne, and of the holye Goste, is all one : the glorye equall, the maiestie coeternall. Such as the father is, suche is the sonne : and suche is the holy gost. The father vncreate, the sonne vncrcate : and the holy gost vncreate. The father incomprehensible, the sonne incompre- hensible : and the holy gost incomprehensible. 32 EUENSONG The father eternall, the sonne eternall : and the holy gost eternall. And yet they are not three eternalles : but one eternall. As also there be not three incomprehensibles, nor three vncreated : but one vncreated, and one incompre- hensible. So lykewyse, the father is almyghtie : the sonne al- mightie, and the holy gost almightie. And yet are they not three almyghtyes : but one almightie. So the father is God, the sonne God : and the holye gost God. And yet are they not three Goddes : but one God. So lykewise the father is Lord, the sonne Lord : and the holy gost Lorde. And yet not three Lordes : but one Lorde. For like as we be compelled by the christian veritie : to acknowlege euery persone by hymselfe to be god and lord : So are we forbidden by the CathoHke religion : to say there be three goddes, or three lordes. The father is made of none : neyther created nor be- gotten. The sonne is of the father alone : not made nor created, but begotten. The holy gost is of the father and of the sonne : neyther made nor created, nor begotten, but proceding. So there is one father, not three fathers, one sonne, not three sonnes : one holy gost, not three holy gostes. And in thys trinitie, none is afore nor after other : none is greater nor lesse then other. But the whole three persones : be coeternall together and coequall. So that in all thinges as it is aforesayd : the vnitie in trinitie, and the trinitie in vnitie, is to be wurshipped. He therefore that wiU bee saued : must thus thinke of the trinitie. Furthermore, it is necessary to euerlasting saluacion : EUENSONG 33 that he also beleue ryghtly in the incarnacion of oure Lorde Jesu Christe. For the ryght fayth is that we beleue and confesse : that our Lorde Jesus Christe the sonne of God, is God and manne. God of the substaunce of the father, begotten before the worldes : and man of the substaunce of his mother, borne in the worlde. Perfecte God and perfecte man : of a resonable soule, and humayne fleshe subsisting. Equall to the father as touchyng his Godhead : and inferior to the father touchyng his manhoode. Who although he be God and man : yet he is not two, but one Christe. One, not by conuersion of the Godhead into flesh : but by takyng of the manhoode into God. One altogether, not by confusion of substaunce : but by vnitie of person. For as the reasonable soule and fleshe is one man : So God and man is one Christe. Who suffered for oure saluacion : descended into hell, rose agayne the third daye from the dead. He ascended into heauen, he sytteth on the right hand of the father, God almighty : from whence he shall come to iudge the quicke and dead. At whose commyng all men shall ryse agayne with theyr bodyes : and shall geue accompte of theyr owne workes. And they that haue done good, shall goe into life euer- lastyng : and they that haue done euyll, into euerlastyng fyre. This is the Catholyke fayth : whiche excepte a man beleue faythfully, he cannot be saued. Glory be to the father and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the begynnyng. etc. THVS ENDETH tl^e ornre of iHat^s! ann cEuettgiong, tl^roug]^ tl^e THE INTROITES Collected, €pimt&, ann cKfoispeljat, to be tijseti at t})t celcbracion of tl^e Hornet mpptv anD i)oltt Communion:, tl^rougl^e tl^e teare: tuit^ proper iD^almesS, anD le00on0 for Dinerjs feasted anD Dates, c Cl^e ftrjite ^onDa^ in aDuente BLESSED is that man that hath not walked in Scam ■ the counsaile of the vngodly : nor stand in ^'^'' '• the waye of synners, and hath not sit in the seate of the skornefull. But his delight is in the law of the lord : and in his law wil he exercise himself day and night. And he shalbe like a tree planted by the water syde : that wyll bryng foorth his fruite in due season. His leafe also shal not wither : and looke whatsoever he doth it shall prospere. As for the vngodly, it is not so with them : but they are lyke the chafFe, whiche the wynde skatereth awaye (from the face of the yearth.) Therefore the vngodly shal not be hable to stand in the iudgement : neyther the synners in the congregacion of the righteous. But the Lorde knoweth the waye of the righteous : and the waye of the vngodlye shall perishe. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne : and to the holye ghoste. 36 AT THE COMMUNION As It was in the begynnyng, and is nowe : and euer shalbe, worlde without ende. Amen. And so muste euery Introite be ended. Let vs praye. THE COLLECT A LMYGHTYE God, geue vs grace, that we may cast i-\ awaye the workes of darknes, and put vpon vs -L JL the armour of light, now in the tyme of this mortall lyfe (in the whiche thy sonne Jesus Christe came to visite vs in great humilitie:) that in the last day when he shal come again in his glorious maiestye to iudge bothe the quicke and the dead : we maye ryse to the lyfe im- mortal, through him, who liueth and reigneth with thee and the holy ghoste, now and euer. Amen. a THE EPISTLE ^iVE nothing to any man but this, that ye loue Rom. xiii. 1 1 of^s another. For he that loueth another, ful- filleth the law. For these commaundementes: Thou shalt not commit adultry : Thou shalt not kyll : Thou shake not steale : Thou shalte beare no false witnes : Thou shalt not luste : and so forth (if there be any other commaundement) it is al comprehended in this saiyng, namely, loue thy neighbor as thy self. Loue hurteth not his neyghbor : therfore is loue the fulfillyng of the law. This also, we know the season, how that it is tyme that we should now awake out of slepe, for nowe is our saluacion nerer, then when we beleued. The nyght is passed, the day is come nye : let vs therfore caste awaie the dedes of darkenes, and let vs put on the armour of lyght. Let vs walke honestlye, as it were in the day lyght: not in eating and drinking, neither in cham- bouryng and wantonnes, neither in stryfe nor enviyng : but put ye on the lord Jesus Christe. And make not pro- AT THE COMMUNION 37 uision for the fleshe, to fulfill the lustes of it. THE GOSPELL A ND when they drew nigh to Jerusalem, and Mat. xxi. /-\ wer come to Bethphage vnto Mout Oliuet, •A. ^ then sente Jesus two disciples, saying vnto them : Goe into the towne that lyeth ouer agaynst you, and anone ye shall fynde an Asse bound, and a Colte with her : looce them and bryng them vnto me. And if any man say ought vnto you, say ye, the lord hath neede of them : and straight way he wil let them goe. All this was done that it myghte bee fulfilled, whiche was spoken by the Prophete, saying : Tell ye the daughter of Sion, behold, thy king cummeth vnto thee, meke, sitting upo an Asse and a colt, the fole of the Asse vsed to the yoke. The disciples went and did as Jesus commauded them, and brought the Asse and the Colte, and put on them theyr clothes, and set him theron. And many of the people spred theyr garmentes in the waye. Other cut downe braun- ches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. More- ouer the people that wente beefore, and they that came after, cryed saying: Hosanna to the sonne of Dauid: Blessed is he that cummeth in the name of the lorde, Hosanna in the higheste. And when he was come to Jerusalem, all the citie was moued, saying: who is this? And the people sayde, this is Jesus the Prophete of Nazareth a citie of Galile. And Jesus went into the temple of god, and cast out al them that solde and boughte in the temple, and ouerthrew the tables of money chaungers, and the seates of them that solde doues, and said vnto them : It is writ- ten : My house shall be called the house of prayer, but ye haue made it a denne of theues. w HEN I was in trouble, I called vpon the Ad dminum lorde : and he heard me. '""", "■'■*"''"' pgal. cxx. Dehuer my soule, O Lorde, from lying lippes : and from a deceiptfuU tongue. 38 AT THE COMMUNION What reward shalbe geuen vnto thee, thou false tong. euen mightie and sharpe arrowes, with hote burnyng coles. Woe is me that I am constrained to dwel with Mesech : and to haue mine habitacion amog the tentes of Cedar. My soule hath long dwelt among them, that be enemies vnto peace. I labour for peace, but when I speake vnto them thereof : they make them to battayl. Glory be to the father, etc. As it was in the beginning, etc. Amen. THE COLLECT BLESSED lord, which hast caused al holy scriptures to bee written for our learnyng: graunte vs that we maye in suche wise heare them, read, marke, learne, and inwardly digeste them : that by pacience and coumfort of thy holy woorde, we may embrace and euer holde fast the blessed hope of euerlasting life, which thou hast geuen vs in our sauiour Jesus Christe. THE EPISTLE Rome. XV. "W ~^ T" H ATSOEUER thinges are writte afore time,they \/\/ are written for our learning, that we through ▼ ▼ pacience and comfort of the scriptures, might haue hope. The God of pacience and consolacion, graunt you to be like minded one toward another, after the ensaumple of Christ Jesu : that ye all agreeyng together, may with one mouth prayse God the father of our lorde Jesus Christ : wherfore receiue ye one an other as Christ receiued vs, to the prayse of God. And thys I say, that Jesus Christe is a minister of the circumcision for the trueth of god, to confirme the promises made vnto the fathers, and that the Gentiles might praise god for his mercie, as it is written. For this cause I will praise thee among the Gentiles, and sing vnto thy name. And agayne he sayeth : reioyce ye Gentiles with hys people. AT THE COMMUNION 39 And againe : praise the Lorde all ye Gentyles, and laude hym all ye nacions together. And againe Esai sayeth : there shall be the rote of Jesse, and he that shall ryse to reigne ouer the Gentiles : in him shal the Gentiles trust. The God of hope fyll you with all ioy, and peace in be- leuyng, that ye may be riche in hope, through the power of the holy gost. THE GOSPELL THERE shalbe signes in the Sunne and in the Moone, and in the starres : and in the earth Luc. xxi. the people shalbe at their wittes ende, through despayre. The sea and the water shall roare, and mens heartes shall fayle them for feare, and for loking after those thinges which shall come on the earth. For the powers of heauen shall moue. And then shall they see the Sonne of man come in a cloude, with power and great glorye. When these thynges begynne to come to passe, then loke vp, and lyft vp your heades, for your re- dempcion draweth nye. And he shewed them a simily- tude : beholde the fygge tree, and all other trees, when they shote furth their buddes, ye see and knowe of your owne selues that sommer is then nye at hade. So lykewyse ye also (whe ye see these thinges come to passe) be sure, that the kyngdome of God is nye. Uerely I saye vnto you : this generacion shall not passe tyll all be fulfylled. Heauen and earth shall passe : but my worde shall not passe. HEARE me when I call, O God of my ryghteous- nes : thou hast sette me at lybertie when I was Cum inuocarcm. in trouble, haue mercy vpon me, and herken i"^'' ""' vnto my prayer. O ye sonnes of menne, howe long will ye blaspheme myne honor : and haue such pleasure in vanitie, and seke after leasing .'' Know this and, that the Lord hath chosen to himselfe the manne that is godly : when I call vpon the Lord, he 40 AT THE COMMUNION will heare me. Stande in awe and synne not : common with your owne hearte, and in your chambre, and be styll. OfFre the sacrifice of righteousnes : and put your trust in the Lorde. There be many that wyll saye : who wyll shewe vs any good. Lorde lift thou vp the light of thy countenaunce vpon vs. Thou hast put gladnes in my heart : sence the tyme that their corne and wyne (and oyle) increased. I will lay me downe in peace and take my rest : for it is thou Lorde onely, that malcest me to dwell in safetie. Glory be to the father, etc. As it was in the begynnyng. etc. THE COLLECT ORD we besche thee, geue eare to our prayers, and by thy gracious visitacion lighten the darkenes of our hearte, by our Lorde Jesus Christe. THE EPISTLE ET a man this wise esteme vs, euen as the ministers i. Cor. iiii. I . of Christ, and stewardes of the secretes of God. Furthermore, it is required of the stewardes, that a man be founde faithfuU: with me it is but a very small thing that I should be iudged of you, eyther of mannes iudgement : no I iudge not mine owne selfe, for I know nought by my selfe, yet am I not therby iustified. It is the Lorde that iudgeth me. Therfore iudge nothing be- fore the tyme, vntyll the Lorde come, whiche wyll lighten thynges that are hydde in darkenesse, and open the counsayles of the heartes, and then shall euery manne haue prayse of God. THE GOSPELL WHEN John beeyng in pryson hearde the workes of Christe, he sente two of his disciples, and sayed vnto hym : Art thou he that shaU come? or doe we lookefor an other.'' Jesus aunswered and sayd vnto the : Goe, and shewe John agayne, what ye haue hearde and C c AT THE COMMUNION 41 seen. The blynde receiue their sight, the lame walke, the Lepers are clensed, and the deafe heare, the dead aryse vp, and the poore receyue the gladde tydinges of the gospel, and happy is he that is not ofFended by me. And as they departed, Jesus began to say vnto the people co- cernyng John : What went ye out into the wildernes to see : A rede that is shaken with the wynde .'' or what wet ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft rayment.'' behold, they that weare soft clothing, are in kinges houses. But what went ye out for to see ? a Prophete ? verely I saye vnto you, and more then a Prophete. For this is he of whom it is wrytten : beholde, I sende my messenger be- fore thy face, whiche shall prepare thy waye before thee. ONDER my woordes O Lorde : considre my y^rba mea ' meditacion. """''■'•■ p'^'" "' P ■^ O herken thou vnto the voyce of my calling, JL my kyng and my God : for vnto thee wyll I make my prayer. My voyce shalt thou heare betimes, O Lord : early in the morning will I direct my prayer vnto thee, and will looke vp. For thou art the God that hathe no pleasure in wicked- nes : neither shall any euill dwell with thee. Suche as be foolishe shall not stande in thy sight : for thou hatest all them that worke vanitie. Thou shalt destroy the that speake leasing : the Lord will abhorre both the bloud thirsty, and deceiptful man. But as for me I will come into thy house, euen vpon the multitude of thy mercy : and in thy feare I wil wur- ship towarde thy holy temple. Leade me, O Lorde, in thy righteousnes, because of myne enemies : make thy waye playne before my face. For there is no faythfulnes in his mouthe : their inwarde partes are very wickednes. Their throte is an open sepulchre : they flatter with their tongue. c 42 AT THE COMMUNION Destroy thou them, O God, let them peryshe through theyr owne imaginacions ; cast the out in the multitude of their vngodlines, for they haue rebelled against thee. And let all them that put their trust in thee reloyce : they shall euer be geuing of thankes, because thou defen- dest them, they that loue thy name shalbe ioyfull in thee. For thou Lord wylt geue thy blessyng vnto the right- eous : and with thy fauorable kyndnes wylt thou defende hym, as his shelde. Glory be to the father, etc. As it was in the begynnyng. etc. THE COLLECT ORDE rayse vp (we pray the) thy power ; and come among vs, and with great might succour vs, that where as through our synnes and wickednes we be soore lette and hyndred, thy bountifull grace and mercye, through the satisfaccion of thy sonne, our Lord may spedily deliuer vs : to whom with thee, and the holy gost be honor and glory worlde without ende. THE EPISTLE phiiipp. iiii. T^EIOYCE in the Lord alway, and againe I saye, 1-^ reioyce. Let your softnes be knowen vnto all A ^. men : the Lord is euen at hand. Be careful for nothing : but in all praier and supplicacion let your peticions be manifest vnto God ; with geuyng of thankes. And the peace of God (whiche passeth all vnderstand- yng) kepe your heartes and myndes through Christe Jesu. THE GOSPELL John. i. r" I ^HIS is the recorde of Jhon : whe the Jewessent I priestes and Leuites fro Jerusalem, to aske him : M what art thou? and he confessed and denied not, and sayd playnly : I am not Christ. And they asked him : what then ? art thou Helyas ? and he sayeth : I am not. Art thou that Prophete ? and he aunswered, no. Then sayed they vnto him : what art thou, that we may geue an auswer vnto the that set vs .-" what sayest thou of thy selfe ? AT THE COMMUNION 43 he said : I am the voyce of a cryer In the wildernes : make straight the way of the lorde, as said the prophete Esai. And they whiche were sente were of the Phariseis, and they asked hym and sayde vnto hym : why baptisest thou then, if thou be not Cliriste nor Helyas, neither that pro- phet ? John aunswered them, saying ; I baptise with water, but there standeth one among you, whome ye know not : he it is which though he came after me, was before me, whose shooe latchet, I am not woorthie to vnlooce. These things were doen in Bethabara beyonde Jordane, where John did baptise. pvopzv ^jsalmej; anu Lejsjsonjs on Ci^njstmajs ua^ c AT MATTINS Psal. xix. "[ The first lesson Esai. ix. U/ito the ende. Psal. xiv. 1- Psal. Ixxxv. J The seconde lesson. Mat. i. Vnto the ende. c AT THE FIRST COMMUNION OSING vnto the lorde a newe song : for he hath Camate dom. done meruaylous thinges. p'^'- """ With his owne right hande and with his holy arme : hath he gotten himselfe victorye. The lorde declared hys saluacion : his righteousnes hath he openly shewed in the sight of the heathen. He hath rcmembred his mercie and trueth toward the house of Israeli : and all the endes of the worlde haue seene the saluacion of our God. Shewe your selues ioyfull vnto the lorde, all ye landes : sing, reioyce, and geue thankes. Prayse the lorde vpon the Harpe : syng to the Harpe with a Psalme of thankesgeuing. With trumpettes also and shawmes : O shewe your selues ioyfull before the Lorde the king. Let the sea make a noyse, and all that therein is : the round worlde and they that dwell therein. /flO, Tit. ii. Luc. ii. 44 AT THE COMMUNION Let the fluddes clap theyr handes, and let the hilles bee ioyfull together before the Lorde, for he is come to iudge the yearth. With righteousnes shall he iudge the worlde : and the people with equitie. Glory to the father, etc. As it was in the begin-, etc. THE COLLECT GOD whiche makest vs glad with the yerely remem- braunce of the birth of thy onely sonne Jesus Christ : graunt that as we ioy fully receiue him for our redemer, so we may with sure confidence beholde hym when he shall come to be our iudge, who liueth and reigneth. etc. THE EPISTLE THE grace of god that bringeth saluacion vnto all men hath appeared, and teacheth vs that we should denye vngodlines, and worldly lustes, and that we shoulde Hue soberlye, and ryghteously, and godlye in this present world, looking for that blessed hope, and appering of the glory of the great god, and of our sauiour Jesu Christ, which gaue himselfe for vs, to redeme vs from all vnrighteousnes, and to purge vs a peculiar people vnto himselfe, feruently geuen vnto good woorkes. These thynges speake and exhorte, and rebuke with all feruentnes of commaundyng. See that no man despise thee. THE GOSPEL AND it chaunsed in those dayes, that there wente L\ out a commaundemente from Augustus the Em- -A. ^ perour, that all the worlde shoulde be taxed. And this taxing was the firste, and executed when Sirenius was leutenaunt in Siria. And euery man wente vnto hys owne citie to bee taxed. And Joseph also ascended fro Galile, out of a citie called Nazareth into Jury, vnto the citie of Dauid, which is called Bethleem, because he AT THE COMMUNION 45 was of the house and linage of Dauid, to be taxed wyth Mari his spoused wyfe, which was with childe. And it fortuned that while they were there, her tyme was come that she shoulde be deliuered. And she brought furth her first begotten sonne, and wrapped hym in swadlyng clothes and layde hym in a Maungier, because there was no roume for them in the Inne. And there were in the same region shepeherdes watchyng and kepyng theyr flocke by nyght. And loe, the Angel the Lorde stoode harde by them, and the bryghtenesse of the Lorde shone rounde about them, and they were sore affrayd. And the angel said vnto them : Be not affraid, for behold, I bring you tidinges of great ioy, that shal come to al people : for vnto you is borne this daie, in the citie of Dauid, a sauiour, which is Christ the lorde. And take this for a signe : ye shall fynde the childe wrapped in swadlyng clothes, and layde in a maungier. And strayght waye there was with the angel a multitude of heauenly souldiers, praisyng God, and saying : Glory to God on hye, and peace on the yearth, and vnto men a good wyll. c AT THE SECONDE COMMUNION O LORDE our Gouernour, howe excellente is Dcmm domhus thy name in al the world : thou that hast sette "'"'"'■ '''"'• ^'"• thy glorye aboue the heauens. Out of the mouth of very babes and suck- lynges, haste thou ordained strength, because of thyne enemies : that thou mighteste styll the enemye and the auenger. For I wyll consider thy heauens, euen the woorkes of thy fyngers : the Moone and the starres whiche thou hast ordeyned. What is man that thou art so mindeful of hym ? and the Sonne of man, that thou visitest him ? Thou madest him lower then the angels : to croune him wyth glory and woorship. 46 AT THE COMMUNION Thou makeste hym to haue dominion of the workes of thy handes : and thou haste put all thynges in subiec- tion vnder his feete. All shepe and oxen : yea, and the beastes of the feld. The foules of the ayre, and the fishes of the sea : and whatsoeuer walketh thorowe the pathes of the seas. Lorde our gouernoure : how excellent is thy name in all the world. Glorye be to the father, etc. As it was in the beginnyng. etc. C THE COLLECTE A LMYGHTYE God whiche haste geuen vs thy onlye /\ begotten sonne to take our nature vpon hym, and X ^ this daye to bee borne of a pure vyrgyn: Graunte that we beyng regenerate and made thy children by adoption and grace, maye dailye be renued by thy holy spirite, through the same our Lorde Jesus Christe, who lyueth and reygneth. etc. C THE EPISTLE Hebre. i. ^""^ OD in tymcs paste, dyuerslye and manye waies I -^ spake vnto the fathers by Prophetes : but in V_^ these last dayes, he hathe spoken to vs by his owne Sonne, whome he hath made heyre of al thynges, by whome also he made the worlde. Whiche (sonne) beeing the brightenesse of his glorye, and the very image of his substaunce, rulying al thynges wyth the woorde of his power, hath by his owne person pourged oure synnes, and sytteth on the righte hande of the ma- iestye on hygh : being so much more excellet then the Angels, as he hath by inheritaunce obtained a more excel- lent name then they. For vnto which of the Angels said he at anye tyme ? Thou art my sonne, this daye haue I begotten thee. And agayne, I wilbe his father, and he shall bee my sonne. And agayne, when he bringeth in AT THE COMMUNION 47 the first begotten sonne into the worlde, he sayth : and let all the Angels of God wurship him. And vnto the Angels he sayeth : He maketh his Angels spirites, and his ministers a flame of fyer. But vnto the sonne he sayeth : thy seate (O God) shalbe for euer and euer. The scepter of thy kingdome is a ryghte scepter. Thou haste loued righteousnes and hated iniquitie : wherefore God, euen thy God, hath anointed thee with oyle of gladnes aboue thy felowes. And thou lorde in the beginning hast layde the foundacion of the yearthe : and the heauens are the woorkes of thy handes. They shall perish ; but thou en- durest : But they all shal waxe olde as doeth a garment, and as a vesture shalt thou chaunge them, and they shalbe chaunged. But thou art euen the same, and thy yeares shall not fayle. THE GOSPEL IN the begynnyng was the woorde, and the woorde John, was with God : and God was the worde. The same was in the beginning with God. All thinges were made by it, and without it, was made nothyng that was made. In it was life, and the lyfe was the light of men, and the light shineth in darke- nes, and the darkenes coprehended it not. There was sente from God a manne, whose name was John. The same came as a witnes, to beare witnes of the light, that al me through him might beleue. He was not that light, but was sent to beare witnes of the light. That light was the true lyghte, whiche lighteth euerye man that cometh into the worlde. He was in the world, and the world was made by him : and the worlde knew him not. He came among his owne, and his owne receiued him not : But as many as receiued him, to the gaue he power to be the sonnes of god : euen the that beleued on his name, whiche were borne, not of bloud, nor of the 48 AT THE COMMUNION will of the fleshe, nor yet of the will of man: but of God. And the same worde became flesh and dwelt among vs : and we sawe the glory of it, as the glory of the onely be- gotten Sonne of the father, full of grace and trueth. PROPER PSALMES AND LESSONS AT EUENSONG p , , . / The fyrste Lesson. Esai. vii. God spake once agayne to p ,' ■ ) Achas. etc. vnto the ende. n i" " •• 1 The seconde Lesson. Tit. iii. The kyndnes and loue of ir^ssl cxxxii I . . . Vour sauiour. etc. vnto foolishe questions. AT MATTINS C The seconde lesson. Actes vi. vii. Stephin full of fayth and power {vnto) and when. xl. yeres. AT THE COMMUNION siuidgicriarUin "W "W" "TTHY boastest thou thy selfe, thou tyraunt : ma icm. psa .11. % M / (.^jf f^Q^ canst doe mischiefe ? w Where as the goodnes of God : endureth yet dayly. Thy tong Imagineth wickednes : and with lyes thou cuttest lyke a sharpe rasor. Thou hast loued vngraciousnes more then goodnes : and to talke of lyes more then righteousnes. Thou hast loued to speake all woordes that may doe hurt : O thou false tongue. Therfore shall God destroy thee for euer, he shall take thee and plucke thee out of thy dwellyng : and roote the out of the lande of the liuing. The righteous also shall see this, and feare : and shall laugh him to skorne. Loe, this is the man that toke not God for his strength : but trusted vnto the multitude of his riches, and strengthed himselfe in his wickednes. AT THE COMMUNION 49 As for me I am lyke a grene Oliue tree in the house of God : my truste is in the tendre mercye of God for euer and euer. I wyl alwaye geue thankes vnto thee, for that thou hast done : and I wyll hope in thy name, for thy sainctes lyke it well. Glory bee to the father, etc. As it was in the begynnyng. etc. THE COLLECT GRAUNTE vs, O Lord, to learne to loue oure enemies, by the example of thy marter saincte Stephin, who prayed to thee for hys persecutors : whiche liuest and reignest. etc. f[ Then shall folowe a collect of the Natiuitie. THE EPISTLE AND Stephin beyng ful of the holy goste, loked Act. vii. /-\^ vp stedfastly with his iyes into heauen, and -i- -^ sawe the glorye of God, and Jesus standyng on the ryght hande of God, and said : behold, I se the heauens open, and the sonne of man standyng on the ryght hande of God. Then they gaue a shoute with a loude voice, and stopped their eares, and ran vpon him al at once, and caste him out of the citie, and stoned him. And the witnesses laide down their clothes at a young mannes fete, whose name was Saul. And thei stoned Stephin, calling on and saiyng : Lorde Jesus, re- ceyue my spirite. And he kneeled down and cried with a loud voice : Lord, lay not this sinne to theyr charge. And when he had thus spoken, he fell a slepe. B THE GOSPELL EHOLD, I send vnto you prophetes and wise me, Mat. xxiii. and Scribes, and some of them ye shall kyll and crucifye : and some of them shall ye scourge in 50 AT THE COMMUNION youre Sinagoges, and persecute them from citie to citie : that vpon you maye come all the righteous bloude whiche hath bene shed vpon the yearth, from the bloude of righteous Abel, vnto the bloud of Zacharias the sone of Barachias, whome ye slewe betwene the temple and the altare. Uerelye I saye vnto you, all these thynges shall come vpon this generacion. O, Jerusalem, Jeru- salem, thou that killeste the prophetes and stonest them whiche are sent vnto thee : how often would I haue gathered thy children together, euen as the henne gathereth her chickens vnder her wynges, and ye would not ? Behold, your house is left vnto you desolate. For I say vnto you, ye shall not se me henceforth, tyll that ye saye : Blessed is he that commeth in the name of the Lord. CTHE SECONDE LESSON AT EUENSONG Act. vii. ([ And when. xl. yeres were expired, there appeared vnto Moyses). z'nto. Stephen full of the holy goste. etc. c ^atnct !io]^n (CuangcUjite^ Date AT MATINS ^ The seconde lesson, Apoca. i. vnto the end. AT THE COMMUNION indnmhtccnji^o. If N the lord put I my trust : how say ye the to ^^^^' "'■ ' my soule, that she shoulde flye as a bird to the hyl? For loe, the vngodly bend their bow : and make ready theyr arowes within the quiuer, that they may prieuelye shote at them whiche are trew of hearte. For the foundacions wil be cast downe : and what hath the righteous done ? I AT THE COMMUNION 51 The Lorde is in his holy temple : the Lordes seate is in heauen. His iyes consydre the poore : and his iye lyddes trieth the chyldren of men. The Lord alloweth the ryghteous : but the vngodly, and hym that delyteth in wickednesse, doeth his soule abhorre. Upon the vngodly, he shall rayne snares, fyre and brymstone, storme and tempest : this shalbe their porcion to drinke. For the ryghteous Lorde, loueth ryghteousnes : his countenaunce wyll beholde the thyng that is iust. Glory be to the father, etc. As it was in the begynnyng. etc. THE COLLECTE MERCYFULL Lorde, we beseche thee to caste thy bryght beames of lyght vpon thy Churche, that it beeyng lyghtened by the doctryne of thy blessed Apostle and Euangelyste John, may attayne to thy euerlastyng gyftes : Through Jesus Christe our Lorde. THE EPISTLE THAT whiche was from the begynning, whiche i. John, we haue hearde, whiche we haue seen wyth oure iyes, whiche we haue looked vpon, and oure handes haue handeled of the woorde of lyfe. And the lyfe appeared, and we haue seen and beare witnes, and shewe vnto you that eternall lyfe, whiche was with the father and appered vnto vs. That whiche we haue seen and heard, declare we vnto you, that ye also may haue felowshyp with vs, and that oure felow- shyp may be with the father and his sonne Jesus Christe. And this wryte we vnto you, that ye maye reioyce, and that youre ioy maye bee full. And this is the tydynges 52 AT THE COMMUNION which we haue heard of him and declare vnto you, that God is lyght, and in him is no darkenesse at all. If we saye that we haue felowshyppe with hym and walke in darkenes, we lye, and do not saye the trueth. But and yf we walke in lyght euen as he is light, then haue we felowship with him, and the bloud of Jesus Christe hys Sonne clenseth vs from all synne. If we saye we haue no synne, we deceyue our selues, and the trueth is not in vs. If we knowlege our synnes, he is faythfull and iust to forgeue vs our synnes, and to dense vs from all vn- righteousnes. If we saye we haue not synned, we make him a Iyer, and his woorde is not in vs. THE GOSPELL John. xxi. "W" ESUS sayed vnto Peter, folowe thou me. Peter I turned about, and sawe the disciple whome Jesus ^ loued folowing (whiche also leaned on his breast at Supper, and sayed : Lorde whiche is he that betraieth the) when Peter therfore sawe hym, he sayed to Jesus : Lord what shall he here do .'' Jesus sayed vnto him : yf I wyll haue him to tarye tyll I come, what is that to the ? folowe thou me. Then went this saying abroade amonge the brethren, that that dysciple should not dye. Yet Jesus sayed not to hym, he shall not dye : but if I wyll that he tarye tyll I come, what is that to thee. The same disciple is he whiche testifyeth of these thynges, and wrote these thinges : and we know that his testimony is true. There are also many other thynges whiche Jesus dyd, the whiche yf they should be wrytten euery one, I suppose the worlde coulde not conteyne the bookes that should be wrytten. c AT EUENSONG C The secondc lesson. Apoc. xxii. vnto the ende. AT THE COMMUNION 53 c €]^e 3!nnoccntej3; nan AT MATTYNS f[ The fyrste lesson. Hiere. xxxi. vnto. Moreouer I heard Effraim. OGOD, the Heathen are come into thyne in- Oeu, wmrmt heritaunce : thy holy temple haue they de-S""""''' fyled, and made Jerusalem an heape of stones. The dead bodyes of thy seruauntes haue they geuen to bee meate vnto the foules of the ayre : and the fleshe of thy sainctes vnto the beastes of the lande. Theyr bloud haue they shed lyke water on euery syde of Jerusalem : and there was no man to bury them. We are become an open shame to oure enemyes : a very skorne and derysyon vnto them that are rounde about vs. Lorde, howe long wylt thou be angry : shall thy gelousye burne lyke fyre for euer ? Powre out thyne indignacion vpon the Heathen that haue not knowen thee : and vpon the kyngdomes that haue not called vpon thy name. For they haue deuoured Jacob : and layed waste hys dwellyng place. O remembre not oure olde synnes, but haue mercye vpon vs and that soone : for we are come to great myserye. Helpe vs O God of our saluacion, for the glory of thy name : O delyuer vs, and be mercyfull vnto our synnes for thy names sake. E 54 AT THE COMMUNION Wherfore doe the Heathen saye : where is nowe theyr God? O let the vengeaunce of thy seruauntes bloud that is shed : be openly shewed vpon the Heathen in our syght. O let the sorowfuU syghyng of the prisoners come before the : accordyng to the greatnesse of thy power preserue thou those that are appoynted to dye. And as for the blasphemye (wherewith our neygh- bours haue blasphemed thee :) rewarde thou them, O Lorde, seuen folde into their bosome. So we that be thy people and shepe of thy pasture, shall geue thee thankes for euer : and will alwaye be shewing forth thy prayse, from generacion to generacion. Glory be to the father, etc. As it was in the begynnyng. etc. THE COLLECT ALMIGHTY God, whose prayse this daye, the yong L\ innocentes thy witnesses hath confessed and X JL shewed forth, not in speakyng, but in dying : mortifye and kyll all vyces in vs, that in oure conuersa- cion oure lyfe maye expresse thy fayth, whiche with oure tongues we doe confesse : through Jesus Christe oure Lord. I THE EPISTLE Apoc. liiii. "^ LOOKED, and loe, a lambe stode on the mounte Sion, and with hym an hundred and xliiii. thousande, hauying his name and his fathers name writte in their forheades. And I heard a voice fro heauen, as the sounde of many waters, and as the voice of a great thundre. And I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harpes. And thei song as it were a new song before the seate and before the iiii. beastes and the elders, and no man coulde learne the song but the Cxliiii. thousande, whiche were redemed from the earth. These are they whiche were not defyled wyth AT THE COMMUNION 55 weomen, for they are virgins. These folowe the lambe whether soeuer he goeth. These were redemed from me being the firste fruites vnto God, and to the lambe, and in their mouthes was found no guile : for they are with- out spot in the throne of God. THE GOSPEL THE Angel of the lorde appeared to Joseph in Mat. li. a slepe, saying : aryse and take the childe and his mother, and flye into Egipt, and be thou there til I bring thee worde. For it will come to passe, that Her ode shall seke the childe to destroy him. So when he awoke, he tooke the chylde and his mother by night, and departed into Egipte, and was there vnto the death of Herode : that it myghte be fulfilled whiche was spoken of the lorde by the prophete, saying : out of Egipt haue I called my sonne. Then Herode when he sawe that he was mocked of the wise men, he was ex- ceding wroth, and sent furthe men of warre, and slewe all the chyldren that were in Bethleem and in all the coastes (as many as were ii. yere olde and vnder) according to the time whiche he had diligently knowen out of the wisemen. Then was fulfilled that whiche was spoken by the prophete Jeremie, where as he sayde : In Rama was there a voyce hearde, lamentacyon, weepyng, and great mourning : Rachel weepyng for her chyldren, and woulde not be conforted, because they were not. c Cl^e ^onDa^ after Ci^rijStmasi tia-p IWIL lift vp myne iyes vnto the hilles : from Leuaui ocuios whence cummeth my helpe ? ^'^ ■ "'"• My helpe cummeth euen from the Lorde : whiche hath made heauen and yearth. He will not suffer thy foote to be moued : and he that kepeth thee, will not slepe. 56 AT THE COMMUNION Behold, he that kepeth Israeli : shall neyther slombre nor slepe. The lorde hymselfe is thy keper : the lorde is thy de- fence vpon thy ryght hande. So that the Sunne shal not burne thee by daie : neyther the Moone by nyght. The lord shall preserue thee from all eiuill : yea, it is euen he that shall kepe thy soule. The lorde shall preserue thy going out, and thy com- myng in : from this tyme forth for euermore. Glorye be to the father, etc. As it was in the beginnyng. etc. THE COLLECT Almyghtye God whiche hast geuen vs : etc. As vpon Christinas daye. THE EPISTLE Gal. iiii. A-^-^ ^ saye, that the heyre (as long as he is a /-\ child) difFereth not from a seruaunt, thoughe jL \. he be lorde of all, but is vnder tutors and gouernours, vntil the time that the father hath ap- poynted. Euen so wee also, when wee were chyldren, were in bondage vnder the ordinaunces of the worlde : But when the tyme was full come, God sente hys Sonne made of a woman, and made bonde vnto the lawe, to redeme them which were bonde vnto the lawe : that wee throughe eleccion myghte receyue the inheri- taunce that belongeth vnto the naturall sonnes. Be- cause ye are sonnes, God hathe sente the spyryte of hys sonne into our hartes, which crieth Abba father. Wher- fore nowe, thou art not a seruaunt, but a sonne : If thou bee a sonne, thou arte also an heyre of God throughe Christe. AT THE COMMUNION 57 THE GOSPEL THYS is the booke of the generacyon of Jesus Mat. i. Christe the sonne of Dauid, the sonne of Abraham : Abraham begat Isaac : Isaac begat Jacob : Jacob begat Judas and his brethren : Judas begat Phares and Zaram of Thamar : Phares begat Esrom : Esrom begat Aram : Aram begat Aminadab : Aminadab begat Naasson : Naasson begat Salmon : Salmon begat Boos of Rahab : Boos begat Obed of Ruth : Obed begat Jesse : Jesse begat Dauid the kyng : Dauid the king begat Salomon of her that was the wife of Urye : Salomon begat Roboam : Roboam begat Abia : Abia begat Asa : Asa begat Josaphat : Josa- phat begat Joram : Joram begat Osias : Osias begat Joathan : Joathan begat Achas : Achas begat Eze- chias : Ezechias begat Manasses : Manasses begat Amon : Amon begat Josias : Josias begat Jeconias and his brethren, about the time that they were caried awaye to Babilon. And after they were brought to Babilon : Je- conias begat Salathiell : Salathiell begat Zorobabel : Zo- robabel begat Abiud : Abiud begat Eliachim : Eliachim begat Azor : Azor begat Sadoc : Sadoc begat Achyn : Achyn begat Eliud : Eliud begat Eliazar : Eliazar begat Matthan, Matthan begat Jacob : Jacob begat Joseph the husbande of Marie : of whome was borne Jesus, euen he that is called Christe. And so all the generacions from Abraham to Dauid, are xiiii. generacyons. And from Dauid vnto the captiuitie of Babilon, are xiiii. generacions. And from the captiuitie of Babilon vnto Christ, are xiiii. generacions. The birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise : When his mother Mary was maried to Joseph (beefore they came to dwell together) she was founde with childe by the holy goste. Then Joseph her husbande (because he 58 AT THE COMMUNION was a righteous man, and would not put her to shame) was minded prieuily to departe from her. But while he thus thought, beholde, the Angell of the lord appeared vnto hym in slepe saying : Joseph, thou sonne of Dauid, feare not to take vnto the Mary thy wife : for that which is conceiued in her, cummeth of the holy gost. She shall bring furth a sonne, and thou shalt call his name Jesus : for he shall saue his people from theyr sinnes. All this was doone, that it mighte be fulfilled which was spoken of the lorde by the prophet, saying : Beholde a mayde shall bee with chylde, and shall bryng foorth a sonne, and they shall call his name Emanuell, whiche, if a manne interprete, is asmuche to saye, as God with vs. And Joseph assoone as he awoke out of slepe, did as the Angel of the lorde had bidden him : and he toke his wife vnto him, and knew her not, til she had broughte furth her firste begotten sonne, and called his name Jesus. c Cl^e CircumcijitotT of Cl^rijst. AT MATTENS The first lesson. Gene. xvii. vnto the ende. The seconde lesson. Rom. ii. vnto the ende. I AT THE COMMUNION Letatassum. "W" WAS glad, when they sayde vnto me : we will psai. cxxii. I gQg into the house of the lorde. Our feete shall stande in thy gates : O Jeru- salem. Jerusalem is builded as a citie : that is at vnitie in itselfe. For thither the tribes goe vp, euen the tribes of the Lorde : to testify vnto Israeli, to geue thankes vnto the name of the Lorde. For there is the seate of iudgement : euen the seate of the house of Dauid. AT THE COMMUNION 59 O pray for the peace of Jerusalem : they shall prosper that loue thee. Peace be within thy walles : and plenteousnes within thy palaces. For my brethren and companions sakes : I wishe thee prosperitie. Yea because of the house of the Lorde our God : I wil seke to doe thee good. Glory be to the father, etc. As it was in the beginning, etc. THE COLLECT ALMYGHTIE God whiche madeste thy blessed L\ Sonne to be circumcised and obedyente to the Jl. JL law for man : graunt vs the true circumcision of thy spirite, that our hertes and al our members being mortifyed from al worldly and carnal lustes, may in al thinges obey thy blessed wil, through the same thy sonne Jesus Christ our lorde. THE EPISTLE BLESSED is that ma to whom the lord wil not im- Ro pute sinne. Came this blessednes then vpon the vncircucisio, or vpon the circucision also ? for we say that faith was rekoned to Abraha for righteousnes. How was it then rekoned .'' when he was in the circucision, or whe he was in the vncircucisiS .'' not in the time of circumcision : but when he was yet vncircucised. And he recelued the signe of circumcision as a seale of the righ- teousnes of fayth, whiche he had yet being vncircucised : that he should be the father of al the that beleue, though they be not circumcised, that righteousnes might be im- puted to them also : and that he mighte be the father of cir- cumcisio, not vnto them only which came of the circum- cised, but vnto them also that walke in the steppes of 6o AT THE COMMUNION the faythe that was in our father Abraham, before the time of circumcision. For the promise (that he shoulde be the heyre of the world) happened not to Abraham, or to his seede, through the law, but through the righteous- nes of faith. For if they which are of the law be heyres, then is faith but vayne, and the promise of none effect. A THE GOSPEL Luc. ii. A^-^ ^t fortuned, assoone as the Angels were gone away from the shepeheardes into heauen, they sayd one to another : let vs goe now euen vnto Bethleem, and se this thing that we heare say is happened, whiche the lorde hath shewed vnto vs. And they came with haste and foud Mary and Joseph, and the Babe laid in a mauger. And when they had sene it, they published abrode the saying which was tolde them of that childe. And al they that heard it wondered at those thinges, which were tolde the of the shepeheardes : But Mary kept all those sayinges, and pondered them in her hert. And the shepeherdes retiirned praisyng and laudyng God, for al the thinges that they had hearde and seene, euen as it was tolde vnto them. And when the eyght day was come that the childe should be circumcised, his name was called Jesus, which was named of the Angel before he was coceiued in the wombe. C AT EUENSONG {The first lesson. Deute. x. And now Israel, vnto the ende. The seconde lesson. CoUoss. ii. vnto the ende. AT MATTINS JThe first Lesson, Esai. Ix. vnto the ende. \The. ii. lesson. Luke. iii. And it fortuned, vnto the ende. AT THE COMMUNION 6i OSYNG vnto the lorde a newe song : sing vnto Camate domino. the lorde all the whole yearth. ^"'- ""'• Syng vnto the Lord, and prayse his name : be tellyng of his saluacion from daye to daye. Declare his honour vnto the heathen : and his wonders vnto all people. For the lord is great and cannot worthely be praised : he is more to bee feared then all Goddes. As for all the Goddes of the heathen, they bee but ydolles : but it is the lorde that made the heauens. Glory and woorshyp are before hym : power and honour are in his sanctuarie. Ascribe vnto the lorde (O ye kinredes of the people :) ascribe vnto the lorde woorship and power. Ascribe vnto the lord, the honour due vnto his name : bryng presentes and come into his courtes. O worshyp the lorde in the beautie of holines : let the whole earth stand in awe of hym. Tell it out among the heathen, that the lord is king : and that it is he whiche hath made the rounde worlde so fast, that it cannot be moued : and howe that he shall iudge the people righteouslye. Let the heauens reioyce, and let the yearth be glad : let the sea make a noyse and all that therein is. Let the fielde bee ioyful and al that is in it : then shal al the trees of the wood reioyce before the Lorde. For he commeth, for he commeth to iudge the yearth : and with righteousnes to iudge the world, and the people with his trueth. Glory be to the father, etc. As it was in the beginnyng. etc. THE COLLECT OGOD which by the leading of a starre diddest ma- nifest thy onelye begotten Sonne to the Gentiles : Mercifully graut that we which know thee now by faith, may after this life haue the fruicion of thy glo- 62 AT THE COMMUNION rious Godhead, through Christe our Lorde. THE EPISTLE Ephe. iii. "1 >OR thys causc I Paule am a priesoner of Jesus Christe for you heathen : yf ye haue heard of the ministra- F -K. cion of the grace of God, which is geue me to you- ward. For by reuelacion shewed he the misterie vnto me, as I wrote afore in few woordes, wherby when ye reade ye maye vnderstande my knowledge in the misterye of Christe : which misterie in times passed was not opened vnto the sonnes of men, as it is nowe declared vnto his holy apostles and prophetes by the spirite : that the Gen- tiles should be inheritors also, and of the same bodye, and partakers of his promise in Christ, by the meanes of the Gospel, whereof I am made a minister, accordyng to the gifte of the grace of god, which is geue vnto me after the workyng of his power. Unto me the leaste of all saintes is this grace geuen, that I shoulde preache amonge the Gentiles, the vnsearcheable riches of Christe, and to make all men see what the felowship of the misterie is, whiche from the beginnyng of the worlde, hath bene hyd in God whiche made al thinges through Jesus Christe, to then- ten te, that nowe vnto the rulers and powers in heauenly thinges, might be knowe, by the congregaci5, the manifolde wisedome of God accordyng to the eternall purpose which he wrought in Christ Jesu our lord, by who wee haue beldenesse and entraunce, with the confidence which is by the faith of him. THE GOSPEL Mat. ii. '^ ~J^ T HEN Jesuswas borne inBethlee a cityof Jury, in \/\/ the tyme of Herode the kyng : Beholde there ▼ ▼ camewisemenfromtheEastto Jerusale, saiyng: where is he that is borne king of Jewes ? For we haue sene his starre in the East, and are come to worship him. When Herode the kyng had heard these thynges, he was troubled and all the citie of Jerusalem with him. And when he had gathered al the chief priestes and scribes of the people AT THE COMMUNION 63 together, he demaunded of them where Christe shoulde be borne. And they said vnto him : at Bethleem in Jurie. For thus it is written by the prophete : And thou Bethlee in the land of Jury, art not the least among the princes of Juda, for oute of thee there shall come vnto me the capitain that shal gouerne my people Israel. Then Herode (when he had prieuely called the wise men) he inquired of them diligentlye what time the starre appeared, and he bad them go to Bethleem, and said : go your waie thither and serche diligentelye for the childe. And when ye haue found him bring me woord again, that I maie come and worship him also. Whe they had heard the king, they de- parted: and loe, the starre whiche thei sawe in the Easte, wente beefore them tyll it came and stoode ouer the place where the child was. When thei saw the starre, thei were cxceadyng glad and wente into the house, and founde the child with Marie his mother, and fel downe flat and woor- shipped him, and opened their treasures and ofFred vnto hym gyftes : Golde, Frankinsence and Mirre. And after they were warned of God in slepe (that they shoulde not go again to Herode) they returned into their owne coun- trey another waie. AT EUENSONG TThe firste lessone. Esay. xlix. vnto the ende. < The. ii. lesson. John ii. After this he wente downe to (^Capernaum, vnto the ende. c Cj^e fir0te ^onaa^ after ti)t (^pipl^ann How long wilt thou forget me, O Lord, for euer .f* ^'r^ v" howe long wilt thou hide thy face from me ? Howe long shall I seke counsaile in my soule, and be so vexed in my heart .'' how long shal mine enemie triumph ouer me ? Consider and heare me, o lorde my God : lighten myne iyes that I slepe not in death. Leste myne enemye saie, I haue preuailed againste him for if I be caste downe, they that trouble me will reioyce at. E" 64 AT THE COMMUNION But my trust is in thy mercye : and my harte is joyful in thy saluacion. I wil sing of the lord, because he hath dealt so louingly with me : (ye I wyll prayse the name of the Lorde the moste highest.) Glory be to the father, etc. As it was in the begynning. etc. THE COLLECT ORDE we beseche thee, mercyfuliye to receiue the praiers of thy people which cal vpo thee : and graiit that they male both perceaue and knowe what thinges they ought to do, and also haue grace and power faithfully to fulfill the same. THE EPISTLE Roma. xii. T" BESECHE you therfore brethren, by the mercy- I fulnesse of God, that ye make youre bodies a A quicke sacrifice ; holy and acceptable vnto God, which is your resonable seruyng of god, and fashion not your selfes like vnto this world : but be ye chaunged in your shape by the renuing of your minde, that ye male proue what thing that good and acceptable and perfect wil of god is. For I saye (throughe the grace that vnto me geuen is) to euerye man amonge you, that no man stand hygh in his owne conceite, more then it becommeth him to esteme of himself : but so judge of hym selfe, that he be gentle and sobre, accordyng as God hath dealt to euery man the measure of faith : for as we haue many membres in one body, and all membres haue not one office : so we being many, are one body in Christ, and euery ma amog our selues, one anothers members. THE GOSPEL Luke. ii. /' I A HE father and mother of Jesus wente to Hieru- salem after the custome of the feast day. And whe they had fulfilled the dayes : as they returned home, the child Jesus abode stil in Jerusale ; and his father and mother knewe not of it : but they T AT THE COMMUNION 65 supposyng hym to haue beene in the cumpanye, came a dayes iourney, and sought him among their kinsfolke and acquaintauce. And when they found him not, they went backe agayn to Jerusalem, and soughte him. And it for- tuned that after three dayes, they founde him in the temple sitting in the middest of the doctours, hearyng them and posing them. And all that heard him were astonied at his vnderstanding and answers. And when they saw him, they merueiled, and his mother sayd vnto hym : Sonne, why haste thou thus dealte with vs ? Beholde thy father and I have sought thee sorow- ing. And he said vnto them : how happened it that ye sought me .'' wist ye not that I must go about my fathers busines ? And they vnderstode not that saying, which he spake vnto them. And he went down with them and came to Nazareth, and was obedient vnto them : but his mother kept all these sayinges together in her heart. And Jesus prospered in wisdo and age, and in fauour with god and me. THE foole hath sayd in his heart : there is no god. Dixit imipiem. They are corrupte and become abhominable in p'"'- ""'''• theyr doinges : there is not one that doeth good (no not one). The lorde loked downe from heauen vpon the children of men : to see if there were any that woulde vnderstand and seeke after God. But they are al gone out of the way, they are altogether becu abominable, ther is none y doth good (no not one.) Their throte is an open sepulchre : with theyr tongues they haue deceiued, the poyson of Aspes is vnder theyr lippes. Theyr mouth is full of curssing and bitternes : theyr feete are swift to shed bloud. Destruccion and vnhappines is in theyr wayes : and the way of peace haue they not knowe, there is no feare of God before theyr iyes. Haue they no knowlege that they are all such woorkers 66 AT THE COMMUNION of mischiefe, eating vp my people as it were bread, and call not vpon the Lorde. There were they brought in great feare (euen where no feare was) for god is in the generacion of the righteous. As for you, ye haue made a mocke at the counsayl of the poore : because he putteth his trust in the lorde. Who shall geue saluacyon vnto Israeli out of Sion : when the lorde turneth the captiuitie of his people, then shall Jacob reioyce and Israeli be glad. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginning, etc. THE COLLECT ALMIGHTIE and euerlasting God, whiche dooest / \ gouerne all thynges in heauen and earthe : merci- A. ^ fully heare the supplicacions of thy people, and graunt vs thy peace all the dayes of our life. THE EPISTLE Rom. xii. C^ EEYNG that we haue dyuerse gyftes, accord- S' ing to the grace that is geuen vnto vs : if any ma haue y gift of prophecy, let him haue it, that it be agreeing to the fayth. Let him that hath an office waite on his office. Let him that teacheth, take hede to hys doctryne. Let hym that exhorteth, geue attendaunce to hys exhortacion. If any ma geue, let him do it with singlenes. Let him that ruleth, doe it with diligence. If any man shew mercy, let him doe it with cherefulnes. Let loue be with out dissimulacio. Hate that which is euil, and cleaue vnto y whiche is good. Be kynde one to an other with brotherly loue. In geuing honor goe one before an other. Be not slothful in the busines which ye haue in had. Be feruet in spirite. Apply your selues to the time. Reioyce in hope : bee paciet in tribulacion. Continue in praier, distribute vnto the necessitie of the saintes. Be ready to harbour. Blesse them which persecute you: blesse, I say, and curse not. Be AT THE COMMUNION 67 mery with the that are merie : wepe also with them that wepe : bee of like affeccion one towardes another. Bee not hie minded, but make youre selues equall to them of the lower sorte. THE GOSPEL AND the third daye was there a mariage in Cana a lohn. /—\ citie of Galyle, and the mother of Jesus was ^ -^ there. And Jesus was called (and hys dis- ciples) vnto the mariage. And when the wine fayled, the mother of Jesus sayde vnto hym : they haue no wine. Jesus said vnto her : woma, what haue I to do with the ? mine houre is not yet come. His mother said vnto the ministers : whatsoeuer he saieth vnto you, do it. And there were standing there vi. waterpottes of stone, after the maner of the purifiyng of the Jewes, con- teining ii. or iii. fyrkyns a peece. Jesus saide vnto them : fil the water pottes with water. And thei filled them vp to the brimme. And he saide vnto them : draw out now, and beare vnto the Gouernour of the feast. And they bare it. Whe the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was turned into wine, and knew not whence it was (but the ministers, which drewe the water, knewe) he called the bridegrome, and said vnto him : Euerie man at the begin- ning doth set forth good wine, and when men be dronke, then that whiche is woorse, but thou hast kepte the good wine vntil now. This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galile, and shewed hys glorye, and his dysciples beleued on him. ORDE who shall dwelle in thy tabernacle.? who z)om;« ya/i ' ■ habitabit, Psal. XV. shall reste vpon thy holye hyl'? 'I''''"'''-'- I si I Euen he that leadeth an vncorrupte lyfe, and ^ -^ doth the thing whiche is right : and speaketh the trueth from his harte. He that hath vsed no deceite in his togue : nor done euil to his neighbour, and hath not slaundered his neighbours. 68 AT THE COMMUNION He that setteth not by hymselfe, but is lowelye in his own iyes, and maketh much of them that feare the lord. He that sweareth vnto his neighbour and dissapointeth hym not, though it were to his owne hinderaunce. He that hath not geuen his money vnto vsury : nor taken rewarde agaynst the innocente. Whoso dothe these thynges : shall neuer fall. Glory be to the father, etc. As it was in the beginnyng. etc. THE COLLECT ALMYGHTYE and euerlastyng God, mercifullye L\ looke vpon oure infirmities, and in al our daungiers ■*- J^ and necessities, stretche foorth thy ryghte hande to helpe and defende vs, through Christ our Lorde. THE EPISTLE BE not wise in your own opinions. Recompece to no man eiuil for eiuil. Prouide aforehand thinges honest, not only before God, but also in the syghte of al me. If it be possible (as much as is in you) liue peace- ablye with al men. Dearely beloued, auenge not youre selues, but rather geue place vnto wrath. For it is written : vengeaunce is myne, I wyll reward sayth the lorde. Therfore, if thyne enemie hunger, fede him, yf he thirst, geue hym drynke. For in so dooyng, thou shake heape coales of fyre on his head. Be not ouercome of eiuill, but ouer come eiuill with goodnes. THE GOSPELL Mat. viii. "W ~^ THEN he was come downe from the mountaine, ^^ muche people folowed him. And beholde there ▼ ▼ came a Lepre and worshypped hym, saiyng : Maister, if thou wilte thou canst make me cleane. And Jesus putte foorth his hande and touched hym, saying : I wil, bee thou cleane : and immediately his Leprosye was cleansed. And Jesus saide vnto hym, tell no manne. AT THE COMMUNION 69 but goe and shew thy selfe to the priest, and offer the gift (that Moses commaunded to bee offered) for a witnesse vnto them. And when Jesus was entred into Capernaum, there came vnto him a Ceturion, and besought him, saying : Maister, my seruaunt lyeth at home sicke of the palsey, and is greuously pained. And Jesus said, whe I come vnto him I wil heale him. The Centurion aunswered, and said : Sir I am not woorthie that thou shouldeste come vnder my roofe : but speake the woorde onely, and my seruaunt shal be healed. For I also am a ma subiect to the autoritie of another, and haue souldiers vnder me : and I say to this man, goe, and he goeth : and to an other man, come, and he cummeth : and to my seruaunt doe thys, and he doeth it. When Jesus heard these wordes he merueiled, and saide to them that folowed him : verely I say vnto you, I haue not founde so great faith in Israel. I saye vnto you, that many shal come from the East, and Weste, and shall reste with Abraham, and Isaac and Jacob, in the kyngdome of heauen : but the children of the kyngdome shalbe caste out into vtter darkenes, there shalbe weping and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus sayde vnto the Centurion: Goe thy way, and as thou beleuest so be it vnto thee : and his ser- uaunt was healed in the selfe same houre. c C^e iiiu ^onDa^ WHY do the heathen so furiously rage together ? siuarcfemucrmt and why doe the people imagyn a vaine thyng .? ^'"'"' ■""'' "" The kinges of the earth stande vp, and the rulers take counsel together : against the lord and against his anoynted. Let vs breake theyr bondes a sunder : and cast away theyr coardes from vs. He that dwelleth in heauen, shall laugh them to scorne : the lorde shall haue them in derision. Then shall he speake vnto them in hys wrath, and vexe them in his sore dyspleasure. 70 AT THE COMMUNION Yet haue I set my kyng : vpon my holy hill of Sion. 1 will preache the lawe, whereof the Lorde hath sayde vnto me : thou art my sone, this day haue I begotte thee. Desyre of me, and I shall geue thee the heathen for thine inheritance : and the vttermost partes of the earth for thy possession. Thou shalt bruse them with a rod of yron : and breake them in pieces lyke a potters vessel. Be wise nowe therfore, o ye kinges : be learned ye that are iudges of the yearth. Serue the lorde in feare : and reioyse (vnto him) with reuerence. Kisse the sonne lest he be angrie, and so ye perish from the righte way : if his wrath be kiendled (yea but a litle) blessed are all they that put their trust in him. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne, and to the etc. As it was in the beginning, is nowe and euer shalbe, worlde without ende. Amen. THE COLLECT GOD whiche knoweste vs to bee set in the middest of so many and great daungers, that for mannes fraylnes we cannot alwayes stande vprightly : Graunt to vs the health of body and soule, that al those thinges which we suffer for sinne, by thy helpe we may wel passe and ouercome, through Christ our lorde. THE EPISTLE Rom. xiii. "¥' ET euery soule submit hymselfe vnto the auctoritie I of the higher powers : for there is no power -4 — J but of God. The powers that be, are ordeined of God, whosoeuer therefore resysteth power, resisteth the ordinaunce of God : But they that resist, shall receiue to themselues damnacion. AT THE COMMUNION 71 For rulers are not feareful to them that do good, but to them that do euil. Wylt thou be without feare of the power ? do well then, and so shalt thou be praysed of the same : for he is the minister of God, for thy wealth. But and yf thou do that which is euill, then feare, for he beareth not the swerde for naught : for he is the minister of God to take vengeaunce on hym that doth euill. Wherfore, ye must nedes obey, not onely for feare of vengeaunce, but also because of conscience : and euen for this cause paye ye tribute, for they are Goddes ministers seruyng for the same purpose. Geue to euery man therefore his duetie : tribute, to whom tribute belongeth : custome, to whom custome is due : feare, to whom feare belongeth : honor, to whom honor per- taineth. THE GOSPEL A ND when he entred into a ship, his disciples Mat. viii. I—k folowed him. And behold, there arose a great J~ ^ tempest in the sea, insomuche ithat the ship was couered with waues, but he was a slepe. And his disciples came to him, and awoke hym, saying : Maister saue vs, we perishe. And he sayeth vnto them : why are ye fearfuU ; O ye of litle fayth .? Then he arose, and rebuked the wyndes and the sea, and there folowed a great calme. But the men meruailed, saying : what maner of man is this, that both wyndes and sea obey hym ? And when he was come to the other syde, into the countrey of the Gergesites, there met hym ij. pos- sessed of deuils, whiche came out of the graves, and were out of measure fierce, so that no man might go by that way. And beholde ; they cryed out, saying : O Jesu, thou Sonne of God, what haue we to do with thee ? Art thou come hither to torment vs before the tyme.'' And there was a good way of from them, a heerd of many Swine feding. So the deuils besought him saying : If thou cast vs out ; sufFre vs, to goe into the heerde of Swine. And he sayd vnto the : go your wayes. 72 AT THE COMMUNION Then went they out and departed into the heerde of swyne. And behold, the whole heerde of swyne was caryed hed- long into the sea, and perished in the waters. Then they that kept them ; fled, and went theyr wayes into the citie, and tolde euery thing, and what had happened vnto the possessed of the deuils. And behold, the whole citie came out to mete Jesus : and when they sawe him, they be- sought him that he would depart out of theyr coastes. T Exaudiai te f ■ '^HE Lorde heare thee in the daye of trouble : dmim!. Psai. | the name of the God of Jacob defende thee. Sende thee helpe from the Sanctuary : and strength thee out of Sion. Remembre all thy ofi^eringes : and accept thy brent sacrifice. Graunt thee thy heartes desyre : and fulfyll all thy mynde. We will reioyce in thy saluacion, and triumph in the name of the Lorde oure God : the Lorde perfourme all thy peticions. Nowe knowe I that the Lorde helpeth his annoynted, and wil heare him from his holy heauen : euen with the wholson strength of his right hand. Some put their trust in Chariotes, and some in horses : but we wil remembre the name of the lorde our God. They are brought doune and fallen : but we are rysen and stand vpright. Saue lorde, and heare vs O kyng of heauen : when we call vpon thee. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne, and to the holy ghost. As it was in the begynnyng, is nowe, and euer shalbe, worlde without ende. Amen. AT THE COMMUNION 73 THE COLLECT 10RD we beseche thee to kepe thy Churche and housholde continually in thy true religion : that -^ they whiche do leane onlye vpon hope of thy heauenly grace, may euermore bee defended by thy mightie power, through Christ our lorde. THE EPISTLE PUT vpon you as the electe of God, tendre mercy, CoUoss. ii kyndnes, humblenes of mynde, mekenes, long sufFryng, forbearyng one another, and forgeu- ynge one another, if any man haue a querel against another ; as Christ forgaue you, euen so do ye. Aboue all these thynges, put on loue, which is the bond of perfectnes. And the peace of God rule in your heartes : to the whiche peace ye are called in one bodye : And see that ye bee thankefull. Let the worde of Christe dwell in you plenteously, with all wisedome. Teache and exhorte your owne selues in Psalmes and Himnes and spiritual songes, syngyng with grace in your hartes to the lorde. And whatsoeuer ye doe in woorde or deede, doe all in the name of the lorde Jesu, geuyng thankes to God the father by him. THE GOSPEL THE kyngdome of heauen is like vnto a manne Mat. xiii. whiche sowed good sede in his felde : but while men slept, his enemy came, and sowed tares amonge the wheat, and went his waye. But when the blade was sprong vp, and had brought furth fruite, then appeared the tares also. So the seruauntes of the housholder came and said vnto him : Sir, diddest not thou sowe good seede in thy felde .'' from whence then hath it tares } he sayde vnto theim : the enuyous man hath done this. The seruauntes sayd vnto him : wilt thou then that we go and wede them vp ? But he saide, naye : leste whyle 74 AT THE COMMUNION ye gather vp the tares, ye plucke vp also the wheat with them : lette bothe growe together vntil the haruest : and in tyme of haruest, I wil say to the reapers : gather ye fyrste the tares and bynde them together in sheues to be bront : but gather the wheat into my barne. The vi. sonday (if there be so many) shall haue the same Psalme, Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, that was vpon the v. Cl^e 0onDat calleti ^cptuagejiitna Dominut regit. THE Lorde is my sheparde : therefore can I lacke nothyng. He shall feede me in a grene pasture : and leade me foorth beside the waters of comfort. He shall conuerte my soule : and brynge me foorth in the pathes of righteousnes, for his names sake. Yea, though I walke thorough the valley of the sha- dowe of death : I will feare no euill, for thou art wyth me ; thy rod and thy staffe comfort me. Thou shalt prepare a table before me against them that trouble me : thou haste annoynted my heade with oyle, and my cup shalbe full. But thy louyng kyndnes and mercy shall folowe me all the dayes of my life : and I will dwell in the house of the lorde for euer. Glory be to the father, and to the Sonne, and to the holy ghost. As it was in the beginnyng, is nowe, and euer shalbe, worlde without ende. Amen. THE COLLECT OLORD, we beseche thee fauourably to heare the praiers of thy people, that we whiche are iustly punished for our offences : may be merci- fully deliuered by thy goodnes, for the glory of thy name, through Jesu Christ our sauior, who liueth and reigneth etc. AT THE COMMUNION ^s THE EPISTLE PERCEYUE ye not, how that they whiche runne i. Cor. ix. in a course, runne all, but one receiueth the reward ? So runne that ye may obtayne : Euery man that proueth masteries, abstayneth from all thinges. And they do it to obtain a crowne that shall perishe, but we to obtayne an euerlastyng crowne. I therefore so runne, not as at an vncertain thyng. So fight I, not as one that beateth the ayre : but I tame my body, and bryng it into subiection, lest by any meanes it come to passe, that when I haue preached to other, I my selfe should be a castaway. THE GOSPELL THE kyngdome of heauen is like vnto a manne Mat. xx. that is an housholder, whiche went out early in the mornyng to hyre laborers into his vyne- yarde. And when the agrement was made with the laborers for a peny a day, he sent them into his vyne- yarde. And he went out about the third houre and sawe other standyng idle in the market place, and sayd vnto them : Go ye also into the vyneyarde, and whatso- euer is right. I will geue you. And they went theyr way. Againe he went out about the vj . and ix. houre, and did lyke- wise. And about the xi. houre he went out, and founde other standyng idle, and sayd vnto them : why stande ye here all the day idle ? They sayd vnto hym : because no man hath hyred vs. He sayeth vnto them : Go ye also into the vyneyarde, and whatsoeuer is right, that shall ye receyue. So, when euen was come, the lorde of the vyneyarde sayd vnto his steward : call the laborers and geue them their hyre, beginnyng at the last vntill the first. And when they did come that came about the xi. houre, they receiued euery man a penny : But when the first came also, they supposed they should haue receyued more, and 76 AT THE COMMUNION they lykewyse receyued euery man a penny. And when they had receyued it, they murmured against the good man of the house, saying : these last haue wrought but one houre and thou hast made them equall with vs, whiche haue borne the burthen and heate of the day. But he answered vnto one of them, and sayd : Frende I do thee no wrong, diddest thou not agree with me for a penny ? Take that thyne is, and go thy way : I wyll geue vnto this last, euen as vnto thee. Is it not lawfull for me to do as me lusteth with myne owne goodes? Is thyne eye euiU because I am good ? So the last shalbe first, and the first shalbe last. For many be called and fewe chosen. c c^e 0onDat calleD ^ejcagcjfima Domim tsi tirra ^ ■ ^HE yearth is the lordes, and all that therin is : Psai. ixiiii. ■ the compasse of the worlde, and they that I dwell therin. -M^ For he hath founded it vpon the seas : and prepared it vpon the fluddes. Who shall ascende into the hyl of the Lorde ? or who shall rise vp in his holy place ^ Euen he that hath cleane handes and a pure heart : and that hath not lyft vp his mynde vnto vanitie, nor sworne to deceyue his neyghbour. He shall receyue the blessyng from the Lorde : and righteousnes from the God of his saluacion. This is the generacion of them that seke hym : euen of them that seke thy face, O Jacob. Lyft vp your heades, O ye gates : and be ye lift vp ye euerlastyng doores, and the kyng of glory shall come in. Who is the kyng of glory .'' it is the Lorde, strong and mightie : euen the Lorde mightie in battail. Lift vp your heades (O ye gates :) and be ye lift vp ye euerlasting doores, and the kyng of glory shall come in. Who is this kyng of glory ? euen the lorde of hostes, he AT THE COMMUNION -]-] is the kyng of glory. Glory be to the father and to the Sonne etc. As it was in the begynning. etc. THE COLLECT IORDE God, whiche seest that we put not our trust in any thyng that we do : mercyfully graunt that --• by thy power we may be defended against al aduersitie, through Jesus Christ our Lorde. THE EPISTLE YE sufFre fooles gladly, seyng your selues are li. Cor. xi. wise. For ye sufFre if a man bring you into bondage : yf a man deuoure : if a man take : if a man exalte himselfe : if a man smite you on the face. I speake as concernyng rebuke, as though we had been weake in this behalfe. Howbeit, wherin soeuer any man dare be bolde (I speake folishly) I dare be bolde also. They are Hebrues, euen so am L They are Israelytes, euen so am \. They are the seede of Abraham, euen so am L They are the ministers of Christ (I speake as a foole) I am more : In labours more aboundaunt : In stripes aboue measure : In prison more plenteously : In death ofte : Of the Jewes fiue tymes receiued I xl. stripes saue one : Thrise was I beaten with roddes : I was once stoned. I suffered thrise shipwracke. Night and day haue I been in the depe sea. In iorneying often : in parels of waters in parels of robbers : in ieopardyes of myne owne nacion : in ieopardyes among the heathen : in parels in the citie : in parels in wyldernes : in parels in the sea : in parels among false brethren : in labour and trauayle : in watchynges often : in hunger and thirst : in fastynges often : in colde and in nakednes : besyde the thynges whiche outwardly happen vnto me. I am corn- bred dayly , and do care for alcongregacions. Who Is weake, and I am not weake .'' who is offended, and I burne not ? jS AT THE COMMUNION If I muste nedes boast, I wyll boast of the thinges that concerne myne infirmities. The God and father of our lorde Jesus Christ, whiche is blessed for euermore, knoweth that I lye not. THE GOSPEL Luc. viii. 'W -^ "Y HEN muche people were gathered together, \/\/ and were come to hym out of all cities, he ▼ ▼ spake by a similitude. The sower went out to sowe his seede : and as he sowed, some fell by the way syde, and it was troden doune, and the foules of the ayre deuoured it vp. And some fell on stones and assone as it was sprong vp, it withered awaye, because it lacked moystnes. And some fell among thornes and the thornes sprang vp with it and choked it. And some fell on good ground, and sprong vp and bare fruite an hundreth folde. And as he sayd these thinges, he cryed : he that hath eares to heare, let him heare. And his disciples asked hym, saying : what maner of similitude is this .-' And he sayd : vnto you it is geuen to know the kyngdome of God, but to other by parables, that when they see, they should not see, and when they heare, they should not vnderstande. The parable is this : The seede is the worde of God : those that are beside the way, are they that heare : then commeth the deuil and taketh the worde out of their hartes, leste they should beleue and be saued. They on the stones, are they whiche when they heare, receiue the woorde with ioye : and these haue no rotes, whiche for a while beleue, and in tyme of temptacion go away. And that whiche fell among thornes, are they whiche when they haue heard, go furth, and are choked with cares and riches, and voluptuous lyuing, and bryng furth no fruite. That whiche fell in the good grounde, are they whiche with a pure and good heart, heare the woorde and kepe it and bryng furth fruite through pacience. AT THE COMMUNION 79 Cl^e jiontiat calleu ^iutnquageiSittia BE thou my iudge, O lorde, for I haue walked /«< EUE scntencc with nie (O God,) and defende Ps. xiui. m jjjy. cause against the vngodly people : Oh G delyuer me from the deceytfull and wicked man. For thou arte the God of my strength, why haste thou put me from thee ? and why go I so heuely, whyle the enemye oppresseth me ? Oh, send out thy light and thy truthe, that they maye leade me : and bring me vnto thy holy hil, and to thy dwelling. And that I maie go vnto the aultare of God, euen vnto the God of my ioye and gladnes : and vpon the harpe will I geue thankes vnto thee (O God) my God. Why art thou heauy (O my soule :) and why arte thou so disquieted within me '^. O put thy trust in God : for I wyll yet geue him thankes AT THE COMMUNION 89 whiche is the helpe of my countenaunce, and my God. Glory be to the father and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginning, etc. THE COLLECT WE beseche thee almighty God, looke vpon the hartye desires of thy humble seruauntes, and stretche foorth the right hande of thy maiestie, to bee oure defence against all oure enemies : through Jesus Christe oure Lorde. THE EPISTLE BE you the folowers of God as dere children, and Ephe walke in loue, euen as Christe loued vs, and gaue himselfe for vs an oiFring and a sacrifyce of a swete sauour to god. As for fornicacion and all vnclennes or couetousnes, let it not be once named among you, as it becommeth sainctes : or fylthynes or folishe talking or iesting, whiche are not comely, but rather geuing of thankes. For this ye knowe, that no whore- moger, either vncleane person, or couetous pers5 (which is a worshipper of ymages) hathe anye inheritaunce in the kingdome of Christ and of God. Let no man deceiue you with vaine wordes. For because of suche thynges, commeth the wrath of God vpon the chyldren of dis- obedience. Be not yetherfore companions of them. Ye were sometime darckenes, but nowe are ye light in the lorde : walke as children of light, for the fruite of the spirite con- sisteth in all goodnes, and righteousnesse, and truthe. Accepte that whiche is pleasyng vnto the Lorde, and haue no felowship with the vnfruitful workes of darck- nes, but rather rebuke them. For it is a shame euen to name those thynges, whiche are done of them in secrete : but all thinges when they are brought forth by the light 90 AT THE COMMUNION are manifest. For whatsoeuer is manifest, thesame is lyght : wherfore he sayeth, awake thou that slepest, and stande vp from death, and Christ shall geue thee light. THE GOSPELL Luc. xi. "W" ESUS was casting out a deuel that was dome. And I when he had cast out the deuel, the dome spake, •/ and the people wondered. But some of them saied : he casteth out deuils through Belzebub the chiefe of the deuels. And other tempted him, and required of him a signe from heauen. But he knowyng their thoughtes, sayed vnto them : Euery kyngdome deuided against it selfe, is desolate : and one house doth fall vpon another. If Sathan also be deuided againste hymselfe, howe shall his kyngdome endure ? Because ye saye that I cast out deuels through Belzebub : If I by the helpe of Belzebub caste cute deuels, by whose helpe do your chyldren caste them oute ? Therfore shall they be youre iudges. But if I with the fynger of God caste out deuels, no doubt the kingdome of God is come vpon you. When a strong man armed watcheth his house: the thinges that he possesseth are in peace. But when a stronger then he commeth vpon hym, he taketh from hym all his harnes (wherin he trusted) and deuideth his goodes. He that is not with me, is against me. And he that gathereth not with me, scattereth abrode. When the vncleane spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through drye places, sekyng rest. And when he fyndeth none, he sayeth : I wyll returne agayne into my house whence I came out. And when he commeth, he fyndeth it swepte and gar- nisshed. Then goeth he and taketh to hym vii. other spirites worse then himselfe : and they entre in and dwell there. And the ende of that man is worse then the begin- ning. And it fortuned that as he spake these thinges, a certaine woman of the company lifte vp her voice, and saied vnto hym : happy is the wombe that bare thee, and the AT THE COMMUNION 91 pappes whiche gaue the sucke. But he sayd : yea, happy are they that heare the woorde of God and kepe it. c Cl^e iiiU ^ontia^ OD is oure hope and strength : a very presente Oeus none,- helpe in trouble. ' ">^''""- p"'- M V Therfore wil not we feare, though the earth ^^_^^ be moued : and though the hilles be caryed in the middest of the sea. Though the waters therof rage and swell : and though the mountaines shake at the tempest of thesame. The ryuers of the floude therof shall make glad the citie of God : the holy place of the tabernacle of the moste highest. God is in the middest of her, therfore shall she not be remoued : God shall helpe her, and that ryght early. The heathen make muche a doe, and the kyngdomes are moued : but God hath shewed his voyce, and the earth shall mealte awaye. The Lord of hostes is with vs : the God of Jacob is oure refuge. O come hither, and beholde the workes of the Lord : what destruccion he hath brought vpon the earth. He maketh warres to ceasse in all the worlde : he breaketh the bowe, and knappeth the speare in sunder, and burneth the Chariotes in the fyer. Be styll then, and knowe that I am God : I wylbe exalted among the Heathen : and I wylbe exalted in the earth. Glory be to the father, etc. As it was in the begynnyng. THE COLLECT GRAUNTE we beseche thee almyghtye God, that we, whiche for oure euill dedes are worthely punyshed : by the comforte of thy grace may mercyfully be releued through our Lorde Jesus Christe. xlvi. 92 AT THE COMMUNION John. vi. THE EPISTLE Gala. iiii. f I AELL me (ye that desyre to be vnder the lawe) doe I ye not heare of the lawe ? For it is written that A Abraham had ii. sonnes, the one by a bonde mayde, the other by a frewoman. Yea, and he which was borne of the bond woman, was borne after the fleshe : but he whiche was borne of the frewoman, was borne by promes : Whiche thinges are spoken by an allegory. For these are two testametes, the one from the mount Sina, whiche gendreth vnto bondage, whiche is Agar : For mount Sina is Agar in Arabia, and bordreth vpon the citie, which is nowe called Jerusalem, and is in bondage with her children. But Jerusalem, whiche is aboue, is free whiche is the mother of vs al. For it is wrytten, reioyce thou barren that bearest no children : breake forthe and crye, thou that trauaylest not. For the desolate hath many moe children then she whiche hath an husbande. Brethren, we are after Isaac the chyldren of promes. But as then, he that was borne after the fleshe perse- cuted hym that was borne after the spirite : Euen so is it nowe. Neuerthelesse, what sayeth the scripture ? put awaye the bonde woman and her sonne. For the sonne of the bonde woman shall not bee heire with the sonne of the frewoman : So then brethren, we are not children of the bonde woman, but of the frewoman. THE GOSPELL 'ESUS departed ouer the sea of Galile, which is the sea of Tiberias, and a great multitude folowed him, because thei sawe his miracles whiche he dyd on them that were diseased. And Jesus went vp into a mountayne, and there he sate with his disciples. And Easter, a feaste of the Jewes, was nye. Whe Jesus then lift vp his iyes and sawe a great J AT THE COMMUNION 93 company come vnto him, he sayeth vnto Philip : whence shall we bye bread that these may eate ? Thys he sayd to proue him : for he himselfe knewe what he woulde dooe. Philip aunswered him : two hundreth peniwoorthe of bread are not sufficient for them, that euery manne may take a litle. One of his disciples (Andrew, Simo Peters brother) saith vnto him : There is a lad here which hath fyue barley loaues and twoo fyshes: but what are they among so many ? And Jesus sayde : make the people sit downe. There was muche grasse in the place : so the men sate downe, in number about fiue thousand. And Jesus toke the bread, and when he had geuen thankes, he gaue to the Discyples, and the Discyples to them that were set downe : and lykewyse of the fyshes asmuche as they woulde. When they had eaten inough, he sayde vnto his Discyples : gather vp the broken meate whiche remayneth, that nothing be lost. And they gathered it together and filled xii. baskets with the broken meate of the fiue barly loaues : which broken meate remayned vnto them that had eaten. Then those men (when they had seene the miracle that Jesus did) sayde : this is of a trueth the same prophete that shoulde come into the worlde. SAUE me (O God) for thy names sake : and auenge Deus w nomhe me in thy strength. ""■ p'^'- ^''"• Heare my prayer (O God :) and harken vnto the woordes of my mouth. For straungers are rysen vp agaynste me : and Tirauntes (whiche haue not God before theyr iyes) seke after my soule. Beholde, god is my helper : the Lord is with them that vpholde my soule. He shall rewarde euell vnto myne enemyes : destroye thou them in thy trueth. 94 AT THE COMMUNION An offering of a free hart will I geue thee, and praise thy name (O lorde :) because it is so coumfortable. For he hath delyuered me out of all my trouble : and myne iye hath seene his desire vpon myne enemies. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginning, etc. THE COLLECT WE beseche thee almyghtie God, mercifuUye to looke vpon thy people : that by thy greate goodnesse, they may be gouerned and pre- serued euermore both in body and soule : through Jesus Christe our Lorde. THE EPISTLE CHRISTE being an high prieste of good thynges to come, came by a greater and a more perfecte tabernacle, not made with handes, that is to saye, not of this building, neither by the bloud of goates and calues, but by his owne bloud he entred in once into the holy place, and founde eternal! redempcion. For if the bloude of oxen and of goates, and the ashes of a younge kowe, when it was sprynkled, purifyeth the vncleane as touching the purifying of the fleshe : how muche more shal the bloud of Christ (which through the eternal spirite, offered himselfe without spot to God) pourge your conscience from dead workes for to serue the liuing god ? And for this cause is he the mediatour of the new testa- mente : that through deathe whiche chaunsed for the redempcion of those transgressyons that were vnder the firste testamente, they whiche are called, might receyue the promes of eternall inheritaunce. AT THE COMMUNION 95 THE GOSPEL WHICHE of you can rebuke me of sinne ? If I Jo^n. viii. saye the truthe, why doe ye not beleue me ? He that is of God, heareth Goddes wordes : ye therefore heare them not, because ye are not of God. Then answered the Jewes, and sayd vnto him : saye we not wel that thou art a Samaritan and haste the deuil ? Jesus answered : I haue not the deuill, but I honor my father, and ye haue dishonored me. I seke not myne owne prayse : there is one that seketh and iudgeth. Verely, verely, I saye vnto you: if a manne kepe my saiyng, he shall neuer see death. Then sayd the Jewes vnto hym : nowe knowe we that thou hast the deuil. Abraha is dead, and the Prophetes, and thou sayeste : If a man kepe my saiyng, he shall neuer taste of deathe. Art thou greater then our father Abraha, whiche is deade (And the Prophetes are dead: whome makeste thou thy selfe? Jesus aunswered: if I honor my selfe, myne honor is nothyng. It is my father that honoreth me, which ye say is your god, and yet ye haue not knowen hym: but I knowe hym. And if I saye I knowe hym not, I shalbe a Iyer, lyke vnto you. But I knowe him, and kepe his saiyng. Your father Abraham was glad to see my daye : and he sawe it and reioysed. Then said the Jewes vnto him : Thou art not yet 1. yere olde, and haste thou seen Abraha .'' Jesus sayde vnto them : Verely, verely, I saye vnto you : yer Abraham was borne, I am. Then tooke they vp stones to caste at hym : but Jesus hyd him selfe and went out of the temple. c Cl^e ^onDat nejct before Cajster HEARE my criynge, O God : geue eare vnto my Exaudi dem From the endes of the yearth wil I cal vnto thee : when my heart is in heauynes. Oh set me vp vpon the rocke that is higher then I : for thou haste been my hope, and a stronge tower for me 96 AT THE COMMUNION against the enemy. I will dwell in thy tabernacle for euer : and my truste shalbe vnder the coueryng of thy wynges. For thou, O Lorde, hast hearde my desyres : and hast geuen an heritage vnto those that feare thy name. Thou shalt graunt the kyng a long life : that his yeres may endure thoroughout all generacions. He shall dwell before God for euer : O prepare thy lou- yng mercy and faythfulnes, that they maye preserue him. So will I alwaye syng prayse vnto thy name : that I may dayly performe my vowes. Glory be to the father etc. As it was in the. etc. THE COLLECT ALMIGHTIE and euerlastynge God, whiche of thy l\ tender loue towarde man, haste sente our sauior X ^ Jesus Christ to take vpon him oure fleshe, and to suffre death vpon the crosse, that all mankynde shoulde folowe the example of his greate humilitie : mercifully graunte, that we both folowe the example of his pacience, and be made partakers of his resurreccion, thoroughe the- same Jesus Christ our lorde. C THE EPISTLE ET thesame mynde bee in you, that was also in Christ Jesu : which when he was in the shape of God, thought it no robbery to be equal wyth Philip, ii. God : neuerthelesse he made himselfe of no reputacion, takyng on him the shape of a seruaunte, and beecame like vnto men, and was founde in his apparel as a man. He humbled himselfe and became obediente to the death, euen the death of the crosse. Wherefore, God hath also exalted him on high, and geuen him a name whiche is aboue all names : that in the name of Jesus euery knee shoulde bowe, both of thinges in heauen, and thynges in yearth, and thinges vnder the yearth, and that all togues shoulde confesse that Jesus Christe is the lorde, vnto the prayse of God the father. AT THE COMMUNION 97 THE GOSPELL AND it came to passe, when Jesus had finished all Mat. xxvi. /-\ these sayinges, he sayd vnto his disciples : ye jL ^ knowe that after two dayes shalbe Easter, and the Sonne of man shalbe deliuered ouer to bee crucified. Then assembled together the chiefe Priestes, and the Scribes, and the Elders of the people vnto the palace of the high priest (which was called Cayphas) and helde a counsayl that they might take Jesus by subteltie, and kill him. But they sayd : not on the holy daye, leste there be an vproare among the people. When Jesus was in Bethany in the house of Simon the Leper, there came vnto hym a woman hauyng an Alabaster boxe of precious oyntment, and powred it on his head, as he sate at the bourde. But when his dis- ciples sawe it, they had indignacion, saying : whereto serueth this wast .'' This oyntment might haue been well solde and geuen to the poore. When Jesus vnderstode that, he sayd vnto them : why trouble ye the woman ? for she hath wrought a good worke vpon me. For ye haue the poore alwayes with you : but me ye shall not haue alwayes. And in that she hath cast this oyntment on my body, she did it to bury me. Verely I say vnto you : wher- soeuer this gospell shalbe preached in al the worlde, there shall also this that she hath done, be tolde for a memoriall of her. Then one of the xii. (whiche was called Judas Iscarioth) went vnto the chiefe priestes, and sayd vnto them : what will ye geue me, and I will deliuer hym vnto you .'' And they appointed vnto him xxx. pieces of siluer. And from that tyme furth he sought oportunitie to betray hym. The first day of swete bread, the dis- ciples came to Jesus, saying vnto him : where wilt thou that we prepare for thee, to eate the Passeouer .'' And he sayd : Go into the citie, to suche a man, and say vnto him, the Maister sayth : my tyme is at hand, I will kepe my Easter by thee with my disciples. And the disciples did as Jesus had 98 AT THE COMMUNION appointed them, and they made ready the passeouer. When the euen was come, he sate doune with the xii. And as they did eate, he sayd: Verelyl say vnto you, that one of you shall betray me. And they were exceding sorowful, and began euery one of them to say vnto him : Lorde, is it I ? he answered and sayd : he that dippeth his had with me in the dishe, thesame shal betraye me. The sonne of man truely goeth, as it is written of him : but woe vnto that man by whom the sonne of man is betrayed. It had been good for that man, if he had not been borne. Then Judas, which betraied him, answered and sayd : Maister, is it I ? He said vnto him : thou hast sayd. When they were eatyng, Jesus tolce bread, and when he had geuen thankes, he brake it and gaue it to the disciples, and sayd : Take, eat, this is my body. And he tooke the cuppe, and thanked, and gaue it them, saying : drinke ye all of this : For this is my bloud (whiche is of the newe testament) that is shed for many, for the remission of synnes. But I say vnto you : I will not drinke hencefurth of this fruite of the vyne tree, vntyll that day when I shall drynke it newe with you, in my fathers kyngdome. And when they had sayd grace, they went out vnto mount Oliuete. Then sayth Jesus vnto them : all ye shalbe offended because of me this night. For it is written : I will smyte the shepherde, and the shepe of the flocke shalbe scattered abroade : but after I am rysen again, I will go before you into Galilee. Peter answered and sayd vnto him : though all men be offended be- cause of thee, yet wil not I be offended. Jesus sayd vnto him : verely I say vnto thee, that in this same night before the cocke crowe : thou shalt deny me thrise. Peter sayd vnto him : yea, though I should dye with thee, yet will I not deny thee : lykewyse also said all the disciples. Then came Jesus with the vnto a farmeplace, (which is called Gethsemane) and sayd vnto the disciples : Syt ye here, whyle I go and pray yonder. And he tooke with him Peter and the two sonnes of Zebede, and began to waxe sorowfuU and heauy. Then sayd Jesus vnto the : My soule is heauy euen vnto the death : Tary ye here and watche with me. And he went a little farther and fell flat on his face, and prayed, saying : O my father if it be possible, let this cup passe from me : neuerthelesse, not as I will, but as thou wilt. And he came vnto the disciples and found them a slepe, and sayd vnto Peter: what, could ye not watche with me one houre ? Watche and praye, that ye entre not into temptacion : the spirite is willyng, but the fleshe is weake. He went away once againe and prayed, saying: O my father, yf this cup may not passe away fro me except I drinke of it, thy wil be fulfylled : and he came and found them a slepe agayne, for their eyes were heauy. And he left them, and went againe and prayed the third tyme, saying thesame woordes. Then cometh he to his disciples, and sayth vnto them : Slepe on now and take your rest. Behold, the houre is at hand, and the sonne of man is betrayed into the handes of synners. Ryse, let vs be goyng : behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. While he yet spake : lo, Judas one of the nombre of the xij . came, and with him a great multitude with sweordes and staues sent from the chief priestes and elders of the people. But he that betrayed hym, gaue them a token, saying : whomsoeuer I kysse, thesame is he, holde hym fast. And furthwith he came to Jesus, and sayd : hayle Maister, and kyssed him. And Jesus sayd vnto hym : frend, wherfore art thou come.'' Then came they and layde handes on Jesus, and toke him. And beholde, one of them whiche were with Jesus, stretched out his hand and drew his sworde, and stroke a seruaunt of the hye Priest, and smote of his eare. Then sayd Jesus vnto hym : put vp thy sworde into the sheath, for all they that take the sworde, shall perishe with the sworde. Thynkest thou that I cannot nowe pray to my father, and he shall geue me euen nowe more then xij. legions of Angelles.? But howe then shall the scriptures bee fulfylled ? For thus loo AT THE COMMUNION must it be. In that same houre sayd Jesus to the multi- tude : ye be come out as it were to a thefe with swordes and staues, for to take me. I sate dayly with you teach- ing in the temple, and ye tooke me not. But all this is done that the scriptures of the Prophetes might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsoke him, and fled. And they toke Jesus and led him to Cayphas the hye Priest, where the Scribes and the Elders were assembled. But Peter folowed hym a far of vnto the hye priestes palace : and went in and sate with the seruauntes to see thende. The chiefe priestes and the elders and all the coun- sail sought false wytnesse against Jesus (for to put hym to death) but found none : yea, when many false wytnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came ij. false wyt- nesses, and sayd : This felow sayd : I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to buylde it againe in iij. dayes. And the chiefe priest arose, and sayd vnto him : aunswerest thou nothing .'' Why do these beare wytnes against thee .'' But Jesus helde his peace. And the chiefe priest aunswered and sayd vnto him. I charge thee by the lyuing God, that thou tel vs, whether thou be Christ the sonne of God. Jesus sayd vnto hym : thou hast sayd. Neuerthelesse I say vnto you : hereafter shall ye see the sonne of man sitting on the right hand of power, and comming in the cloudes of the skye. Then the hye priest rent his clothes, saying : he hath spoken blasphemy, what nede we of any mo wytnesses ? Behold, now ye haue heard his blasphemy : what thinke ye .'' They aunswered and sayd : he is worthy to dye. Then did they spyt in his face, and buffeted him with fystes. And other smote him on the face with the palme of theyr handes, saying : tel vs thou Christ, who is he that smote thee ? Peter sate without in the palace, and a damosel came to him, saying : thou also wast with Jesus of Galile : but he denied before the al, saying : I wot not what thou sayest. When he was gone out into the porche, another wenche sawe him, and sayd vnto them that were there : This felow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. And agayne he denyed AT THE COMMUNION loi with an othe, saying : I do not know the man. And after a while came vnto him they that stode by, and sayd vnto Peter : surely thou art eue one of the, for thy speche bewraycth thee. Then began he to cursse and to sweare, that he knewe not the man. And immediatly the cocke krewe. And Peter remembred the worde of Jesu, whiche sayd vnto him : before the cocke krow, thou shalt deny me thrise : and he went out and wept bitterly. When the mornyng was come, all the chiefe priestes and Mat. xxvii. the elders of the people helde a cousaill against Jesus, to put hym to death, and brought him bound, and deliuered hym vnto Pontius Pylate the deputie. Then Judas (whiche had betrayed him) seyng that he was codemned, repeted himselfe, and brought againe the xxx. plates of siluer to the chief priestes and elders, saying : I haue synned, be- traying the innocent bloud. And they sayd: what is that to vs ? Se thou to that. And he cast downe the siluer plates in the temple, and departed, and went and haged him selfe. And the chief Priestes toke the siluer plates, and said : It is not lawfull for to put them into the treasure, because it is the price of bloud. And thei toke counceU and bought with them a potters felde to burie straungers in. Where- fore the felde is called Haceldema, that is, the felde of bloud, vntill this day. Then was fulfilled that whiche was spoken by Jeremie the prophet, saying : and thei toke xxx. siluer plates, the price of him that was valued, whom they bought of the children of Israel, and gaue them for the potters felde, as the Lord appointed me. Jesus stode before the deputie, and the deputie asked hym, saying : Art thou the king of the Jewes .'' Jesus sayde vnto hym : thou sayest. And when he was accused of the chief priestes and elders, he answered nothyng. Then said Pilate vnto hym : hearest thou not howe many witnesses they laye agaynste thee .'' And he answered him to neuer a worde : in so muche that the deputie maruayled greately. At thatfeaste, the deputie was woont to delyuer vnto the people a prisoner, whom they would desire. He had then I02 AT THE COMMUNION a notable prisoner called Barrabas. Therefore, when they were gathered together, Pylate sayd : whether wyll ye that I geue loce vnto you Barrabas, or Jesus whiche is called Christ ? For he knewe that for enuy they had deliuered him. When he was set doune to geue iudge- mcnt, his wyfe sent vnto him, saying : haue thou nothyng to do with that iust man : For I haue sufFred many thynges this day in my slepe, because of hym. But the chiefe priestes and Elders persuaded the people that they shoulde aske Barrabas, and destroy Jesus. The deputie answered, and sayd vnto them : whether of the twayne wyll ye that I let loce vnto you .'' They sayd : Barrabas. Pylate sayd vnto them : what shal I do then with Jesus, which is called Christ .'' They all sayd vnto hym : let hym be crucified. The deputie sayd : what euiU hath he done .'' But they cried the more, saying : let hym be crucified. When Pylate sawe that he could preuayle nothyng, but that more busynes was made, he toke water and washed his handes before the people, saying : I am innocent of the bloud of this iust person, ye shall see. Then answered aU the people and sayd : his bloud be on vs, and on our children. Then let he Barrabas loce vnto them, and skourged Jesus, and deliuered hym to be crucified. Then the souldiers of the deputie toke Jesus into the common hall, and gathered vnto hym all the company : and they stripped hym, and put on hym a purple robe, and platted a croune of thornes, and put it vpon his head, and a rede in his right hade, and bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying : haylekyngofthe Jewes : and when they had spytvpo him, thei toke the rede and smote him on the head. And after thattheyhad mocked him, theytoke the robe of him agayne, and put his owne rayment on him, and led him away to crucifie him. And as they came out they found a ma of Cirene (named Symon) him they compelled to beare his crosse. And they came vnto the place whiche is called Gol- gotha, that is to say (a place of dead men scuUes) and gaue hym vyneger to drynke myngled with gall. And when AT THE COMMUNION 103 he had tasted therof, he would not drynke. When they had crucified hym, they parted his garmentes, and did cast lottes : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet : They parted my garmentes among them and vpon my vesture did they cast lottes. And they sate and watched hym there, and set vp ouer his head the cause of his death written : This is Jesus the kyng of the Jewes. Then were there ij. theues crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. They that passed by, reuyled him waggyng their heades, and saying : thou that destroyedst the temple of God, and dyddest buylde it in thre dales, saue thy selfe. I f thou be the sonne of God, come doune from the crosse. Likewise also the high Priestes, mockyng hym, with the Scribes and Elders, sayd : he saued other, hymselfe he cannot saue. If he be the kyng of Israel, let hym nowe come doune from the crosse, and we will beleue hym. He trusted in God, let him deliuer him nowe, if he wyll haue him, for he sayed : I am the sonne of God. The theues also whiche were crucifyed with him, cast the same in his teethe. From the sixt houre was there darkenesse ouer all the lande, vntill the nynth houre. And aboute the nynth houre, Jesus cryed with a loude voyce, saying : Ely, Ely, lamasaba- thany ? that is to say : My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me .? Some of them that stoode there, when they heard that, sayd : This man calleth for Helias. And straight way one of them ranne and toke a sponge, and when he had fylled it full of vyneger, he put it on a reede, and gaue hym to drinke. Other sayd : let be, let vs see whether Helias will come and deliuer hym. Jesus, when he had cried agayne with a loude voyce, yelded vp the ghost. And beholde, the vayle of the temple did rent into two partes, from the top to the botome, and the yerth did quake, and the stones rent and graues did open, and many bodies of saintes, whiche slept, arose and went out of the graues after his resurreccion, and came into the 104 AT THE COMMUNION holy citie, and appeared vnto many. When the Centurion, and they that were with him watchyng Jesus, sawe the yerthquake and those thynges whiche happened, they feared greatly, saying : Truely, this was the sone of God. And many women were there (beholdyng him a farre of) whiche folowed Jesus from Galilee, ministring vnto him : Emong whiche was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedes children. w c a^onuat before dragster THE EPISTLE Esai. xiiii. "^ "^ "^HAT is he this, that commeth from Edom, with red colored clothes of Bosra ? (whiche is so costly clothe) and commeth in so mightely with all his strength .'' I am he that teacheth righteousnes and am of power to help. Wherfore then is thy clothyng red, and thy rayment lylce his that treadeth in the wyne presse .'' I haue troden the presse my selfe alone, and of all people there is not one with me. Thus will I tread doune myne enemies in my wrath, and sette my feete vpon them in mine indignacion. And their bloud shall bespryng my clothes, and so wQ I stayne all my rayment. For the day of vengeaunce is assigned in my heart, and the yere when my people shalbe deliuered is come. I loked aboute me, and there was no man to shewe me any helpe. I meruayled that no man helde me vp. Then I helde me by myne owne arme, and mv feruentnes sustayned me. And thus will I tread doune the people in my wrath, and bathe theim in my displea- sure, and vpon the eyarth will I lay their strength. I wLl declare the goodnes of the lorde, yea and the praise of the Lorde for all that he hath geuen vs, for the great good that he hath done for Israel : whiche he hath geuen them of his owne fauor, and accordyng to the multitude AT THE COMMUNION 105 of his louyng kyndnesses. For he sayd : these no doubte are my people and no shrinkyng children, and so he was their sauior. In their troubles, he was also troubled wyth them : and the Angell that wente furth from his presence, deliuered them. Of very loue and kyndnes that he had vnto them, he redemed them. He hath borne them and caried them vp, euer sence the worlde began : But after they prouoked him to wrath and vexed his holy mynde, he was their enemy and fought againste them hym- selfe. Yet remembred Israeli the olde tyme of Moses and hys people, saiyng : where is he that broughte them from the water of the sea, with them that fedde his shepe ? where is he that hath geuen his holy spirit among them ? he led the by the righthand of Moses, with his glorious arme : deuidyng the water before them (whereby he gate hym selfe an euerlastyng name) he led them in the depe, as an horsse is led in the playne, that they shoulde not stumble, as a tame beast goeth in the felde : and the breath geuen of God, geueth him rest. Thus (O God) hast thou led thy people, to make thy selfe a glorious name withall. Looke doune then from heauen, and beholde the dwellyng place of thy sanctuary and thy glory. Howe is it that thy gelousy, thy strengthe, the multitude of thy mercyes and thy louynge kyndnes, will not be intreated of vs .-' yet art thou oure father. For Abraham knoweth vs not, neither is Israeli acquaynted with vs : But thou Lord, art our father and redemer, and thy name is euerlastynge. O Lorde, wherefore haste thou led vs out of thy way ? wherfore hast thou hardened our heartes that we feare thee not ? Be at one with vs againe for thy seruauntes sake, and for the generacion of thyne heritage. Thy people haue had but a litle of thy Sanctuary in possession, for oure enemyes haue troden doune the holy place. And we were thyne from the beginnyng, when thou wast not their Lorde, for they haue not called vpon thy name. io6 AT THE COMMUNION THE GOSPEL AFTER two dales was Easter, and the dayes of Mar.xiiii. /-\ swct bfcad. And the hie priestes and the A. JL Scribes sought how they might take him by crafte, and put him to death. But they sayde : not in the feast daye, leste any busines arise among the people. And when he was at Bethany in the house of Symon the leper, euen as he sate at meat, there came a woma hauyng an Alabaster boxe of oyntmente called Narde, that was pure and costly : and she brake the boxe and powred it vpon his head. And there were some that were not contente within them selues, and sayde : what neded this waste of oyntment } for it mighte haue been solde for more then ccc. pence, and haue been geuen vnto the poore. And they grudged agaynste her. And Jesus sayde : let her alone, why trouble ye her ? She hath done a good worke on me : for ye haue poore with you alwayes, and whensoeuer ye wyll, ye may do them good : but me haue ye not alwayes. She hath done that she coulde, she came afore had to anoynte my body to the buriyng. Verely I saye vnto you : whersoeuer this Gospell shalbe preached throughout the whole worlde, this also that she hath done, shalbe rehearsed in remembraunce of her. And Judas Iscarioth, one of the xii. went awaye vnto the hye priestes to betraye hym vnto them. When they hearde that, they were glad, and promised that they woulde geue him money. And he soughte howe he mighte con- ueniently betraye hym. And the fyrste daye of swete bread (when they offered Passeouer) his disciples sayde vnto him : where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou maoest eat the Passeouer .'' And he set furth two of his dis- ciples, and sayd vnto them : go ye into the citie, and there shall mete you a man bearyng a pitcher of water, folowe him. And whithersoeuer he goeth in, saye ye vnto the goodman of the house, the master sayth : where is the gest chaber, where I shall eate Passeouer with my disciples ? AT THE COMMUNION 107 And he wil shew you a great parlour paued and prepared : there make ready for vs. And hys Disciples wente furth and came into the citie, and founde as he had sayd vnto them : and they made ready the passeouer. And whe it was now euentide, he came with the xii. And as they sate at boorde and did eate, Jesus sayd : verely I say vnto you, one of you (that eateth with me) shall betraye me. And they began to be sory, and to say to him one by one : is it I ? and an other sayd : is it I .'' he aunswered and sayd vnto them : it is one of the xii. euen he that dippeth with me in the platter. The sonne of man truely goeth as it is written of him, but woe to that man by whome the Sonne of man is betrayed : Good were it for that man if he had neuer bene borne. And as they dyd eate, Jesus tooke breade, and when he had geuen thankes he brake it, and gaue to them, and sayd : Take, eate, this is my bodye. And he toke the cup, and when he had geuen thankes, he tooke it to them, and they all dranke of it. And he sayd vnto them : Thys is my bloude of the new testament, whiche is shed for many. Verelye I saye vnto you : I will drynke no more of the fruycte of the vyne, vntyll that day that I drinke it newe in the kingdome of God. And when they had sayde grace, they wente oute to the mount Oliuete. And Jesus sayeth vnto them : all ye shall be offended because of me, this night. For it is written : I will smite the shepeherd and the shepe shall bee skatered : but after that I am risen agayn, I will goe into Galile before you. Peter sayd vnto him : and though all men be offended, yet wil not I. And Jesus sayth vnto him : verely, I say vnto the, that this day, euen in this night before the Cocke krowe twise, thou shalt denie me thre times. But he spake more vehementlye : no, if I shoulde dye with thee, I will not deny thee. Lykewise also sayde they all. And they came into a place whiche was named Gethsemany, and he sayd io8 AT THE COMMUNION to his disciples : sit ye here while I goe asyde and pray. And he taketh with hym Peter, and James, and John, and began to waxe abashed and to be in an agonye, and sayd vnto them. My soule is heauy, eue vnto the death : tary ye here and watche. And he wente furth a litle and fell downe flat on the ground, and prayed : that if it were possible, the houre might passe from hym. And he sayd : Abba father, al thinges are possible vnto the, take away this cup from me : neuerthelesse, not that I will, but that thou wilte bee doone. And he came and founde them slep- ing, and sayth to Peter: Simon slepest thou .-' Couldeste thou not watche one houre .'' watche ye and pray, leste ye enter into temptacion, the spirite truely is ready, but the flesh is weake. And again he went aside and praied and spake the same wordes. And he returned and found them a slepe agayne, for theyr iyes were heauye, neyther wiste they what to aunswere him. And he came the third time and sayde vnto them : slepe hencefoorthe and take your ease, it is inoughe. The houre is come, beholde the Sonne of man is betrayed into the handes of sinners : Rise vp, let vs goe : loe, he that betrayeth me is at hande. And im- mediately while he yet spake, cummeth Judas (which was one of the xii.) and with him a great noumber of people with sweordes and staues, from the hye priestes, and Scribes, and elders. And he that betrayed hym, had geuen them a generall token, saiyng : whosoeuer I doe kysse, thesame is he : take hym and leade hym awaye warely. And assone as he was come, he goth streght way to him, and saith vnto him : Master, Master, and kissed him : and they layed their handes on hym, and toke hym. And one of them that stode by drewe out a sweord, and smote a ser- uaunte of the hye prieste, and cut of his eare. And Jesus auswered, and said vnto them : ye be come out as vnto a thefe with sweordes and staues for to take me : I was dayly with you in the temple teachyng, and ye toke me not : AT THE COMMUNION 109 but these thynges come to passe that the Scriptures shoulde be fulfilled. And they al forsooke hym and ranne awaie. And there folowed him a certaine yong man clothed in linnen vpon the bare, and the yong men caughte hym, and he left his linnen garmente and fled from them naked. And they led Jesus awaye to the higheste pryeste of all, and with hym came all the hie priestes and the Elders and the Scribes. And Peter folowed hym a greate waye of (euen tyll he was come into the palace of the hye prieste) and he sate with the seruauntes, and warmed hymselfe at the fyre. And the hie priestes and all the counsaile sought for witnes against Jesu, to put hym to deathe, and founde none : for manye bare false wit- nesse againste hym, but theyr witnesses agreed not together. And there arose certayn and brought false witnes against hym, saiyng : wee hearde hym saye, I wyU destroye this temple that is made with handes, and within iii. daies I wyU buyide another made withoute handes. But yet their witnesses agreed not together. And the hye prieste stode vppe among them, and asked Jesus, saying : aunswereste thou nothyng .'' Howe is it that these beare witnesse against the .'' But he helde his peace, and answered nothing. Againe the hie priest asked him and said vnto him : art thou Christ the Sonne of the blessed ? And Jesus said : I am. And ye shal see the sonne of manne sitting on the righte hande of power, and comming in the cloudes of heauen. Then the hie priest rent his clothes, and said : what nede we any further of wytnesses .'' ye haue heard blasphemy, what thynke ye ? And they all cSdemned him to be worthy of death. And some began to spyt at hym and to couer his face, and to beate him with fistes, and to saye vnto hym : arede, and the seruauntes buffeted hym on the face. And as Peter was beneth in the palace, there came one of the wenches of the hieste prieste, and when she sawe Peter warmyng himselfe, she loked on hym, and said : waste not thou also with Jesus of Nazareth ? And he no AT THE COMMUNION denied, saying : I knowe hym not, neyther wote I what thou sayest. And he wet out into the porche, and the Cock krewe. And a damosel (when she sawe him) began again to saye to them that stode by : thys is one of them. And he denied it againe. And anone after they that stode by, said againe vnto Peter : surely, thou art one of them, for thou art of Galile, and thy speche agreeth therto. But he beganne to curse and to sweare, saying : I knowe not this man of whom ye speake. And agayne the Cocke krewe, and Peter remembred the worde that Jesus had sayed vnto hym : before the Cocke crowe twyse, thou shalt deny me thre tymes. And he began to wepe. c CetDejiUa^e before Carter THE EPISTLE T Esai. 1- ^ ■r~^HE Lorde God hath opened myne eare, therfore can I not saye naye, neither with- drawe my selfe : but I offer my backe vnto the smiters, and my chekes to the nyppers. I turne not my face from shame and spittyng, and the Lorde God shall helpe me : therfore shall I not bee con- founded. I haue hardened my face lyke a flynte stone, for I am sure that I shall not come to confusion. He is at hande that iustifyeth me, who will then go to lawe with me ? Let vs stande one against another : yf there be any that will reason with me, lette hym come here forth vnto me. Beholde the Lorde God standeth by me, what is he then that can condemne me : loe, they shall bee aU lyke as an olde clothe, the mothe shall eate them vp. Therfore, whoso feareth the Lorde among you, lette hym heare the voyce of his seruaunte. Whoso walketh in darkenesse, and no lyght shyneth vpon him, lette him put his trust in the name of the Lorde, and holde hym by his God : but take hede, ye all kyndle a fyre of the AT THE COMMUNION iii wrath of God, and steare vp the coales : walke on in the glisteryng of youre owne fyre, and in the coales that ye haue kindled. This commeth vnto you from my hande, namely that ye shall slepe in sorowe. THE GOSPELL A ND anone in the dawnyng, the hye priestes Mar. xv. J-JL helde a counsaile with the Elders and the ■*- J^ Scribes, and the whole congregacion, and bounde Jesus, and led hym awaye, and delyuered hym to Pilate. And Pilate asked hym : art thou the kyng of the Jewes .'' and he answered and said to hym : thou saiest it. And the hie priestes accused him of many thynges. So Pilate asked him again, saiyng : aunswerest thou nothing .? Beholde howe many thinges they lay to thy charge. Jesus aunswered yet nothyng, so that Pilate meruailed. At that feast Pilate dyd deliuer vnto them a priesoner, whomesoeuer they woulde desire. And there was one that was named Barrabas, whiche laye bounde with them that made insurreccion : he had com- mitted murther. And the people called vnto him, and be- ganne to desyre him, that he woulde doe according as he had euer done vnto them. Pilate answered them, saiyng : will ye that I lette loce vnto you the king of the Jewes ? For he knewe that the hye priestes had deliuered him of enuye. But the hye pryestes moued the people, that he shoulde rather deliuer Barrabas vnto them. Pilate an- swered againe, and saide vnto them : what will ye that I then do vnto hym, whom ye cal the kyng of the Jewes ? And they cryed againe, crucifye hym. Pilate saide vnto them : what eiuill hathe he doone .'' And they cryed the more feruentlye, crucifie hym. And so Pilate wyllyng to contente the people, lette loce Barrabas vnto them, and deliuered vp Jesus (when he had scorged hym) for to be crucified. And the souldiours ledde hym awaye into the common hall, and called together the whole multitude, and they clothed hym with purple, and they platted a croune of thornes and crouned him withall, and began to salute him : 112 AT THE COMMUNION Hayle kyng of the Jewes. And they smote hym on the head with a reede, and did spit vpon him, and bowed their knees and worshyped him. And when they had mocked him, they toke the purple of him, and put hys owne clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him. And they compelled one that passed by called Sim5 of Cirene (the father of Alexander and Rufus) whyche came out of the feld to beare his crosse. And they brought hym to a place named Golgotha (whiche if a manne interprete it, is the place of dead mens sculles) and they gaue him to drinke, wyne mingled with mirre, but he receaued it not. And when they had crucifyed hym, they parted hys garmentes, castyng lottes vpon them what euery man should take. And it was about the third houre, and they crucyfied him. And the title of hys cause was wrytten : The kyng of the Jewes. And they crucified with hym two theues : the one on his right hand, and the other on hys left. And the scripture was fulfylled, which sayeth : he was couted among the wicked. And they that went by, rayled on him : wagging their heades and saying : A wretche, thou that destroyest the temple and buildest it againe in thre dayes : saue thy selfe and come doune from the crosse. Lykewyse also mocked hym the hye priestes among them selues with the scribes, and sayd : he saued other men, him selfe he cannot saue. Let Christ the king of Israel descende nowe from the crosse, that we maye see and beleue. And they that were crucyfied with hym, checked hym also. And when the sixt houre was come, darcknes arose ouer all the earth, vntil the ninth houre. And at the nynth houre Jesus cryed with a loude voyce, saying : Eloy, Eloy, lamasabathany ? whyche is (if one interprete it) my God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me.'' And some of them that stoode by, when they heard that, sayd : behold he calleth for Helias. And one ranne and fylled a sponge full of vineger, and put it on a reede, and gaue hym to dryncke, saiyng : let him alone, let vs se whe- AT THE COMMUNION 113 ther Helias will come and take hym downe. But Jesus cryed with a loude voyce, and gaue vp the gost. And the vayle of the temple rente in ii. peces, from the top to the bottom. And when the Centurion (which stoode before him) sawe that he so cryed, and gaue vp the gost, he sayde : truely this man was the sonne of god. There were also weomen a good way of, beholding him : among whome was Marye Magdalene and Marye the mother of James the litle, and of Joses, and Mary Salome (which also whe he was in Galile had folowed him, and ministred vnto him) and many other weome, which came vp with him to Jerusalem. And nowe when the euen was come (be- cause it was the day of preparyng that goeth before the Sabboth) Joseph of the citie of Aramathia, a noble cou- sailour, which also loked for the kingdome of God, came and went in boldely vnto Pilate, and begged of hym the body of Jesu. And Pilate merueiled that he was alredy dead, and called vnto hym the Centurion, and asked of him, whether he had bene any while dead. And when he knewe the trueth of the Centurion, he gaue the bodye to Joseph. And he bought a linnen cloth, and toke him down, and wrapped him in the linnen cloth, and laied him in a sepulchre that was hewen out of a rocke, and rolled a stone before the dore of the sepulchre. And Mary Magdalene, and Mary Joses behelde where he was layde. c mzMz&yav before Carter THE EPISTLE WHERE as is a testament, there must also (of Heb. ix. necessitie) be the death of him that maketh the testament. For the testament taketh aucthoritie whe men are dead : for it is yet of no value, as long as he that maketh the testament is a liue, for whiche cause also, neither the first testament Luke: xxii. 114 AT THE COMMUNION was ordayned without bloude. For when Moyses had declared all the commaundemente to all the people, according to the lawe, he tooke the bloude of calues and of Goates, with water and purple wolle, and ysope, and sprinckled both the booke and al the people, saying: this is the bloud of the testament, which god hath appoynted vnto you. Moreouer he sprinkled the tabernacle with bloude also, and all the ministring vessels. And almost all thinges are by the lawe purged with bloud, and without sheading of bloude is no remission. It is nede then, that the similitudes of heauenlye thynges bee puryfyed with suche thinges : but that the heauenly thynges them- selues, bee purifyed with better sacrifices the are those. For Christ is not entred into the holye places that are made with handes (whiche are similitudes of true thynges) but is entred into very heauen, for to appeare now in the sight of god for vs : not to offer himselfe often, as the hie priest entreth into the holye place euerye yere with straunge bloud : for then must he haue ofte sufFred sence the world began. But now in the end of the world hath he appeared once, to put sinne to flight by the offeryng vp of hym selfe. And as it is appoynted vnto al men that they shal once dye, and then cometh the iudgement : euen so Christ was once offered to take away the sinnes of many, and vnto them that looke for hym, shall he appeare agayne without sinne, vnto saluacion. THE GOSPEL THE feast of swete bread drew nye, which is called Easter, and the hye priestes and Scribes sought howe they myght kill him, for they feared the people. Then entred Sathan into Judas, whose sirname was Iscarioth (whiche was of the numbre of the xii.) and he went his waye and commoned with the hye priestes and officers, how he might betray hym AT THE COMMUNION 115 vnto them. And they were glad, and promysed to geue him moneye. And he consented, and sought oportunitie to betraye him vnto them, when the people were awaye. Then came the daye of swete bread, when of necessitie passeouer must be offred. And he sent Peter and John, saying : go and prepare vs the passeouer that we maye eate. They sayed vnto him : where wilt thou that we prepare ? And he saied vnto them : behold, when ye entre into the citie, there shall a man mete you bearing a pitcher of water, him folowe into thesame house that he entreth in, and ye shall saye vnto the good man of the house : the maister saieth vnto the : where is the gest chambre where I shall eate the passeouer with my disciples ? And he shall shewe you a great parlour paued : there make ready. And they went and found as he had sayed vnto them, and they made ready the passeouer. And when the houre was come, he sate doune, and the xii. Apostles with him. And he sayed vnto them : I haue inwardly desired to eate this passe- ouer with you, before that I sufFre. For I saye vnto you : henceforth I wyll not eate of it any more, vntill it be ful- filled in the kingdome of God. And he tooke the cup, and gaue thankes and sayed : Take this and deuide it amog you. For I saye vnto you : I wyll not drinke of the fruite of the vine vntill the kingdome of God come. And he toke bread, and when he had geuen thankes, he brake it, and gaue vnto them, saying : This is my body, whiche is geuen for you : This do in the remembraunce of me. Like- wyse also when he had supped, he tooke the cup, saying : This cup is the new testamente in my bloude, whiche is shed for you. Yet beholde the hande of him that be- traieth me, is with me on the table. And truely the Sonne of man gooeth as it is appoynted : but woe vnto that manne, by whome he is betrayed. And they began to enquire among themselfes, which of them it was that should do it. And there was a striefe among them, whiche of ii6 AT THE COMMUNION them shoulde seme to bee greatteste. And he sayde vnto them: the kynges of nacions reigne ouer them, and they that haue authoritye vpon them, are called gracious Lordes : but ye shall not so bee. But he that is greatteste among you, shal bee as the yonger, and he that is chiefe shalbe as he that doth minister. For whether is greater he that sitteth at meate, or he that serueth ? Is it not he that sitteth at meate ? But I am among you, as he that ministreth. Ye are they whiche haue bydden with me in my temptacions. And I appointe vnto you a kyngdome, as my father hath apointed to me, that ye may eate and drynke at my table in my kyngdome, and sitte on seates iudgyng the xii. tribes of Israeli. And the lorde said : Simon, Simon behold, Sathan hath desired to sift you, as It were wheat : But I haue praied for thee, that thy faith fayle not. And when thou arte conuerted, strength thy brethren. And he saide vnto hym : Lorde I am readye to go with thee into prieson, and to death. And he said : I tel thee Peter, the Cocke shall not krow this daye, tyl thou haue thrise denied that thou knoweste me. And he sayde vnto them : when I sent you without wallette and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thyng ? And they said, no. Then saide he vnto them : but nowe he that hath a wallet, lette him take it vppe, and likewyse hys scrippe. And he that hath no sworde, let hym sell his coate and by one. For I saye vnto you, that yet thesame whiche is written, must be performed In me : euen among the wicked was he reputed : For those thinges whiche are written of me haue an ende. And they sayde : lorde, behold, here are ii. swordes, and he saide to them : It is ynoughe. And he came oute, and wente (as he was wonte) to Mounte Oliuete. And the disciples folowed hym. And when he came to the place, he saide vnto them : pray, leste ye fal into temptacion. And he gate hym selfe from them aboute a stones cast, and kneled doune and praied, saiyng : Father, if AT THE COMMUNION 117 thou wilte, remoue thys cup from me : Neuerthelesse, not my will, but thyne bee fulfilled. And there ap- peared an Aungel vnto hym from heauen, coumfortyng hym. And he was in an agony and prayed the lenger : and his sweate was like droppes of bloud, tricicling down to the groud. And when he arose from prayer, and was come to hys disciples, he founde them slep- yng for heauinesse, and he sayde vnto them : why slepe ye ? Ryse and praye, leste ye fall into temptacion. Whyle he yet spake, beholde, there came a company, and he that was called Judas, one of the xii. went before them, and preased nye vnto Jesus, to kisse him. But Jesus sayde vnto him : Judas, betrayeste thou the Sonne of man with a kysse ? When they whiche were about hym sawe what woulde folowe, they sayde vnto him : Lorde, shall we smyte with the sweorde ? And one of them smote a seruaunte of the hye prieste, and stroke of his right eare. Jesus aunswered and sayde : sufFre ye thus farre foorth. And when he touched hys eare, he healed hym. Then Jesus sayde vnto the hye priestes, and rulers of the temple, and the Elders, whiche were come to him. Ye be come out as vnto a thefe with sweordes and staues. When I was dayly with you in the temple, ye stretched foorth no handes agaynste me : but thys is euen your very houre, and the power of darkenes. Then toke they him and led hym, and brought him to the hye priestes house. But Peter folowed a farre of. And when they had kindled a fyer in the middes of the palace, and were set downe together : Peter also sate downe among them. But when one of the wenches behelde him, as he sate by the fyer (and loked vpon him) she sayd : this same felowe was also with hym. And he denyed him, saying : woman, I knowe him not. And after a litle whyle, another sawe him, and sayde : thou art also of them. And Peter sayd : man, I am not. And about the space of an houre after, an other affirmed, saying : verely, thys felowe was with him also, for he is of Galile. And Peter said: man, I ii8 AT THE COMMUNION wot not what thou sayeste. And immediately whyle he yet spake, the Cocke krew. And the Lorde turned backe and looked vpon Peter. And Peter remembred the word of the lord, how he had sayde vnto him : before the Cocke krowe thou shalt denye me thrise : and Peter wente out and wept bitterly. And the men that toke Jesus mocked him, and smote him: and whe they had blindfolded him, they stroke him on the face, and asked hym, saying : arede, who is he that smote thee ? And many other thynges despitefully sayde they agaynst him. And assone as it was daye, the Elders of the people, and the hye priestes and Scribes, came to- gether, and led hym into theyr counsell, saying : Art thou very Christ ? tell vs. And he sayd vnto them : if I tell you ye will not beleue me, and if I aske you, you will not answer me, nor let me goe : hereafter shal the sonne of ma sit on the right hande of the power of god. Then sayd they all : Art thou then the sonne of god.'' he sayde : ye saye that I am. And they sayd : what nede we of any further witnes : for we our selues haue heard of his owne mouth. C At Eugsong. The first lesson. Lamenta. i. vnto the ende. c €]^ur0tja^ before tmn At Mattins. The first lesson lamenta. ii. vnto the ende. THE EPISTLE ' Cor. xi. ^ m ^HIS I warne you of, and commende not, that ye come not together after a better maner, but after a woorse. For fyrste of all, when ye come together in the congregacyon : I heare that there is discencion among you, and I partly beleue it. For there muste bee sectes amonge you, that they T AT THE COMMUNION 119 whiche are perfecte among you maye be knowen. When ye come together therfore into one place, the lordes supper canot be eaten, for euery man beginneth afore to eate his owne supper. And one is hungry, and another is dronken. Haue ye not houses to eate and drynke in ? despise ye the congregacion of God, and shame them that haue not ? what shall I say vnto you ? shall I praise you ? In this I praise you not. That whiche I deliuered vnto you, I receyued of the Lord. For the Lord Jesus, the- same night in whiche he was betrayed, tooke bread : and when he had geuen thankes, he brake it, and sayd : Take ye and eate, this is my body, which is broken for you. This do ye in the remembraunce of me. After thesame maner also, he tooke the cup whe supper was done, say- ing : this cuppe is the new testament in my bloud. This do, as oft as ye drynke it, in remembraunce of me. For as often as ye shall eate this bread, and drinke this cup, ye shall shewe the Lordes death tyll he come. Wherfore, whosoeuer shall eate of this bread, or drynke of the cup of the Lorde vnworthely, shalbe giltie of the bodye and bloud of the Lord. But let a man examine himselfe, and so let hym eate of the bread, and drynke of the cuppe. For he that eateth and drynketh vnworthely, eateth and dryn- keth his owne damnacion, because he maketh no differ- ece of the Lordes body. For this cause many are weake and sicke among you, and many slepe. For if we had iudged our selues, we should not haue been iudged. But when we are iudged of the Lord, we are chastened, that we should not be damned with the worlde. Wherfore my brethren, when ye come together to eate, tary one for another. If any ma hongre, let him eate at home, that ye come not together vnto condemnacion. Other thynges will I set in ordre when I come. THE GOSPELL THE whole multitude of them arose, and led hym Luc. xxiii. vnto Pylate. And they began to accuse him, say- ing : we founde this felowe peruertyng the peo- I20 AT THE COMMUNION pie, and forbydding to paye tribute to Cesar, saying that he is Christe a kyng. And Pylate apposed hym, saying : art thou the king of the Jewes ? he answered him and sayd : thou sayest it. Then said Pilate to the hye priestes and the people : I fynde no faute in this manne. And they were the more fierce, saying : he moueth the people, teachyng throughout all Jury, and began at Galile, euen to this place. When Pylate heard mencion of Galile, he asked whether the manne were of Galile. And assone as he knew that he belonged vnto Herodes iurisdiccion, he sent hym to Herode, whiche was also at Jerusalem at that tyme. And when Herode sawe Jesus, he was excedyng glad, for he was desirous to see hym of a long season, because he had heard many thinges of hym, and he trusted to haue seen some myracle done by hym. Then he questioned with hym many wordes. But he answered hym nothyng. The hye priestes and Scribes stode furth and accused hym straightly. And Herode with his menne of warre, despised hym. And when he had mocked hym, he arayed hym in whyte clothing, and sente hym againe to Pylate. And thesame daye Pylate and Herode were made frendes together. For before thei were at variauce. And Pilate called together the hye priestes, and the rulers, and the people, and sayd vnto them : ye haue brought this ma vnto me, as one that peruerteth the people : and behold, I examine him before you, and finde no faute in this ma of those thynges wherof ye accuse him, no nor yet Herode : For I sent you vnto him, and loe, nothing worthy of death is done vnto him : I will therfore chasten him, and let hym looce. For of necessitie he must haue let one loce vnto the at that feast. And aU the people cryed atonce, saying : away with him, and deliuer vs Barrabas : (whiche for a certayne insurreccion made in the citie, and for a murther, was cast in priso.) Pilate spake again vnto the, willing to let Jesus looce. But they cryed, saying : crucifye hym, crucifye hym. He sayed vnto them the thirde tyme, what AT THE COMMUNION 121 euyll hath he done ? I fynde no cause of death in hym : I will therfore chasten him and let him go. And they cried with loude voices : requiring that he myght be crucifyed. And the voices of them and of the hie priestes preuailed. And Pilate gaue sentence that it shoulde be as they re- quired, and he let loce vnto them him that (for insurreccion and murther) was cast into pryson, whom they had desired: and he deliuered to them Jesus, to do with hym what they would. And as they led him away, they caught one Symon of Ciren commyng out of the fielde : and on him laide they the crosse, that he myght beare it after Jesus. And there folowed him a great copanye of people, and of wome, which bewayled and lamented him. But Jesus turned backe vnto them, and sayd : ye daughters of Jerusalem, wepe not for me : but wepe for your selfes and for your children. For behold, the dayes wyll come, in the which they shall say : Happy are the baren, and the wombes that neuer bare, and the pappes which neuer gaue sucke. Then shall they begynne to saye to the mountaynes : fall on vs, and to the hylles, couer vs. For if they do this in a grene tree, what shalbe done in the drye ? And there were two euyll doers led with him to be slaine. And after that they were come to the place (which is called Caluarie) there they crucyfied him and the euill doers, one on the ryght hand, and the other on the left. Then said Jesus, father forgeue them, for they wote not what they do. And they parted hys rayment and cast lottes. And the people stoode and behelde. And the rulers mocked hym with them, saiyng : he saued other menne, lette hym saue hymselfe yf he be very Christ the chosen of God. The souldiers also mocked him, and came and offred him vineger, and sayd : if thou be the kyng of the Jewes, saue thy selfe. And a superscripcio was writte ouer him, with letters of Greke, and Latin, and Hebrue : this is the kyng of the Jewes. And one of the euil doers which wer hanged, railed on him, saiyng : If thou be Christ, saue thy selfe and vs. But the other answered and rebuked hym, 122 AT THE COMMUNION saiyng : fearest thou not God, seyng thou art in the same damnacion ? we are righteously punyshed, for we receiue according to our dedes : but this man hath done nothing amysse. And he sayd vnto Jesus : Lorde, remembre me when thou commest into thy kyngdom. And Jesus sayd vnto hym : verely I saye vnto thee : to daye shalt thou be with me in Paradise. And it was about the vi. houre : and there was a darkenesse ouer all the earth, vntyll the ix. houre, and the Sonne was darkened. And the vayle of the temple did rent, eue through the middes. And when Jesus had cryed with a loude voice, he sayd : father, into thy handes I commende my spirite. And when he thus had said, he gaue vp the ghost. When the Centurion saw what had happened, he gloryfied God, saiyng : verely, this was a righteous man. And all the people that came together to that syght, and sawe the thynges which had happened, smote their brestes and returned. And all his acquaintaunce, and the women that folowed him from Galilee, stoode a farre of beholdyng these thynges. And behold, there was a man named Joseph a consaUor, and he was a good man and a iust : the same had not consented to the counsaill and dede of them, which wasof Aramathia, a citie of the Jewes, which same also waited for the kyngdome of God : he went vnto Pylate and begged the bodye of Jesus, and tooke it doune, and wrapped it in a lynnen cloth, and layd it in a sepulchre that was hewen in stone, wherin neuer man before had beene layde. And that daye was the preparyng of the sab both, and the Sab- both drue on. The women that folowed after, whyche had come with him from Galilee, behelde the sepulchre, and howe hys body was layde. And they returned and prepared swete Odours and ointmentes : But rested on the Sabboth daye, accordyng to the commaundement. AT EUENSONG The first lesson, Lamenta. iii. vnto the ende. AT THE COMMUNION 123 AT MATTINS The first lesson. Gen. xxii. Fnto the ende. THE COLLECT jL LMIGHTIE god, we beseche thee graciously /% to behold this thy famely : for the which our r — % lord Jesus Christ was contented to bee -A. .m^ betrayed, and geuen vp into the handes of wicked men, and to suiFre death vpon the crosse : who liueth and reigneth. etc. AT THE COMMUNION M Y God, my God (loke vpo me :) why hast thou Dem,demmeui. forsaken me, and art so farre from my health. and from the wordes of my complaint ? my God, I cry in the daye time, but thou hearest not : and in the night season also I take no reste. And thou continuest holy : O thou worship of Israel. Oure fathers hoped in thee, they trusted in thee : and thou diddest deliuer them. They called vpo thee, and were helped : they put their trust in thee, and were not confounded. But as for me, I am a worme and no manne : a verye skorne of men, and the outcaste of the people. All they that see me, laugh me to skorne : they shote out their lippes, and shake the head, saying. He trusted in God that he would deliuer hym : let hym deliuer him if he will haue hym. But thou arte he that tooke me oute of my mothers wombe : thou waste my hope when I hanged yet vpon my mothers brestes. 1 haue been left vnto thee euer sence I was borne : thou art my God, euen from my mothers wombe. O, go not from me, for trouble is here at hande : and there is none to helpe me. Many Oxen are come aboute me : fat Bulles of Ba- 124 AT THE COMMUNION san close me in on euery syde. They gape vpon me with their mouthes : as it were a rampyng and roaryng Lyon. I am powred out like water, and all my bones are out of ioynt : my heart also in the middes of my body is euen like meltyng waxe. My strength is dryed vp like a potsherd, and my t5gue cleaueth to my gummes : and thou shalte bryng me into the duste of death. For (many) dogges are come aboute me : and the counsail of the wicked laye siege against me. They pearsed my handes and my feete : I may tell all my bones, they stande staryng and lokyng vpon me. They parte my garmentes among them : and cast lottes vpon my vesture. But be not thou farre from me, O Lorde : thou art my succour, haste thee to helpe me. Deliuer my soule from the sworde : my derlyng from the power of the dogge. Saue me from the Lyons mouth : thou hast heard me also from among the homes of Unicornes. I will declare thy name vnto my brethren : in the myddes of the congregacion will I prayse thee. O prayse the Lorde, ye that feare hym : magnifie him all ye of the seede of Jacob, and feare ye him all ye seede of Israel. For he hath not despised nor abhorred the lowe estate of the poore : he hath not hid his face from him, but when he called vnto him, he heard him. My prayse is of thee in the greate congregacion : my vowes wil I performe in the sight of them that feare him. The poore shal eate and be satisfied : they that seke after the Lorde shall praise him, your heart shall liue for euer. All the endes of the worlde shal remembre themselues and be turned vnto the Lorde : and all the kynreds of the nacions shal woorship before him. AT THE COMMUNION 125 For the kyngdome is the Lordes : and he is the gouer- nour among the people. All suche as be fat vpon yearth : haue eaten and woor- shipped. AH they that go doune into the dust shal kneele before him : and no man hath quickened his owne soule. My seede shal serue him : they shalbe counted vnto the Lorde for a generacion. They shall come, and the heauens shall declare his righteousnes : vnto a people that bee borne, whome the Lorde hath made. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginning, etc. €[ After the ii. Collectes at the Communion, shalbe sayd these ii. Collectes folowyng. THE COLLECTE ALMYGHTYE and euerlastyng God, by whose spirite L\ the whole body of the Churche is gouerned and X JL sanctified : receiue our supplicacions and prayers, whiche wee ofFre before thee for all estates of men in thy holye congregacion, that euerye membre of thesame, in his vocacion and ministerye, maye truelye and godlye serue thee, thoroughe our Lord Jesus Christe. MERCYFULL God, who hast made all men, and hatest nothyng that thou hast made, nor wouldest the deathe of a synner, but rather that he should be conuerted and Hue : haue mercy vpon all Jewes, Turkes, Infidels, and heretikes, and take from the all ignoraunce, hardnes of heart, and contempt of thy word : And so fetche them home, blessed Lorde, to thy flocek, that they maye bee saued among the remnant of the true Israelites, and be made one folde, vnder one shepe- herde, Jesus Christ our Lord : who lyueth and reigncth. etc. 126 AT THE COMMUNION THE EPISTLE Heb. A. A" I 'AHE lawe (whiche hath but a shadowe of good I thynges to come, and not the very fashion of -M. thynges themselues) can neuer with those sacrifices, whiche they ofFre yere by yere continually, make the comers therunto perfite. For woulde not then those sacrifices haue ceased to haue been ofFred, be- cause that the offerers once purged, should haue had no- more consciece of sinnes: Neuertheles, in those sacrifices is there mencion made of synnes euery yeare. For the bloud of Oxen and of Goates cannot take away sinnes. Wherfore, when he commeth into the worlde, he sayeth : Sacrifice and ofFeryng thou wouldest not haue, but a body hast thou ordained me. Burnt ofFeringes also for sinne hast thou not allowed. Then sayed I : lo, I am here. In the beginning of the booke it is written of me, that I should do thy wil, O God. Aboue, when he sayeth, Sacrifice and offeryng, and burnt sacrifices, and synne ofi^erynges, thou wouldest not haue, neither hast thou allowed them (whiche yet are offered by the lawe) then sayed he : lo, I am here to do thy wyll, O God : he taketh awaye the first to establishe the later, by the whiche will, we are made holye, euen by the ofFeryng of the bodye of Jesu Christ once for all. And euery priest is ready daily ministring and offering often tymes one manner of Oblacion, whiche can neuer take awaye sinnes. But this man, after he hath offered one sacrifice for sinnes, is set doune for euer on the righte hand of God, and from hencefoorth tarieth tyll his foes be made his footestoole. For with one ofFeryng hathe he made perfect for euer, them that are sanctified. The holye ghost himselfe also beareth vs recorde, euen when he told before : This is the testament that I wil make vnto the : After those dayes (sayth the lord) I wil put my lawes in their heartes, and in their myndes wil I write them, and their sinnes and iniquities will I remembre nomore. And where remission of these thinges is, there is nomore AT THE COMMUNION 127 offering for sinnes. Seeing therfore brethren, that by the meanes of the bloud of Jesu, we haue liberty to enter into the holy place by the newe and liuyng waye, which he hath prepared for vs, through the vayle (that is to saye, by his fleshe :) And seing also that we haue an hye priest whiche is ruler ouer the house of God, let vs drawe nye with a true heart in a sure fayth, sprinkeled in our heartes from an euil conscience, and washed in our bodies with pure water : Let vs kepe the profession of our hope, with out wauering (for he is faythfull that promised) and let vs considre one an other, to the intent that we may pro- uoke vnto loue, and to good weorkes, not forsakyng the felowship that we haue among our selues, as the maner of some is: butlette vs exhorte one an other, and that so muche the more, because ye see that the day draweth nye. THE GOSPEL WHEN Jesus had spoken these woordes, he went John, xvHi furth with his disciples ouer the broke Cedron where was a garden, into the whiche he entred with his disciples. Judas also whiche betrayed him, knewe the place : for Jesus ofte tymes resorted thither with hys disciples. Judas then after he had receiued a bend of men (and ministers of the hye priestes and Phariseis) came thither with Lanterns and fyerbrandes and weapons. And Jesus knowing al thinges that should come on him, went furth, and said vnto the : whome seke ye .'' They answered him : Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus sayeth vnto them : I am he. Judas also whiche betrayed him, stoode with them. Assone then as he had sayde vnto them : I am he, they went backeward, and fel to the ground. Then asked he them again : whome seke ye ? They saide : Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus aunswered : I haue tolde you that I am he. If ye seke me therefore, let these goe theyr way : that the saying might be fulfilled whiche he spake : Of them whiche thou gauest me, haue I not lost one. Then Simon Peter hauing a sword, drew it, and smote the hye priestes seruaunt, and cut of his right eare. 128 AT THE COMMUNION The seruauntes name was Malchus. Therfore sayeth Jesus vnto Peter, put vp thy sweorde Into thy sheath : shall I not drinke of the cup whiche my father hath geuen me ? Then the cumpany and the capitayne, and the ministers of the Jewes, toke Jesus and bound him, and led him away to Anna first : for he was father in law to Cayphas, whiche was the hye priest the same yere. Cay- phas was he that gaue cousel to the Jewes, that it was expedient that one man shoulde dye for the people. And Simon Peter folowed Jesus, and so dyd another disciple : that disciple was knowen to the hye priest, and wet in with Jesus Into the palace of the hye priest. But Peter stoode at the doore without. Then wente out that other disciple (whiche was knowen to the hye priest) and spake to the damosell that kept the doore, and broughte In Peter. Then said the damosel that kept the doore vnto Peter: Art not thou also one of this mas disciples? he sayd, I am not. The seruauntes and ministers stode there, whiche had made a fyer of coales : for It was colde, and they warmed themselues. Peter also stode among them and warmed himselfe. The hye priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of hys doctryne. Jesus aunswered him : I spake openly In the worlde, I euer taughte In the SInagoge, and in the teple, whither al the Jewes haue resorted, and In secrete haue I sayd nothing. Why askest thou me .'' Aske them whiche heard me, what I sayde vnto them. Beholde they can tell what I sayde. When he had thus spoken, one of the ministers, whiche stoode by, smote Jesus on the face, saying : Aunswerest thou the hie priest so ? Jesus aunswered him : If I haue eiuill spoken, beare witnesse of the eulll : But If I haue well spoken, why smitest thou me .'' And Annas sent him bounde vnto Cayphas the hye priest. Simon Peter stoode and warmed himselfe. Then sayde they vnto him. Art not thou also one of his disciples? he denied It, and said: I am not. One of the seruantes of the hye priestes (his cosin whose eare Peter smote of) said vnto him : did not I se thee in y* gar- AT THE COMMUNION 129 den with him ? Peter therfore denied againe, and imme- diatly the Cocke crewe. Then led they Jesus from Cay- phas into the hal of iudgement. It was in the morning, and they themselfes wet not into the iudgement hall, leste thei should be defiled, but that thei might eate the Passe- ouer. Pylate then went out to them and sayd : what accu- sacion bryng you against this ma ? They answered, and sayd vnto him : If he were not an euil doer, we would not haue deliuered hym vnto thee. Then sayd Pylate vnto them : take ye him and iudge him after your owne lawe. The Jewes therfore sayd vnto him : It is not lawful for vs to put any man to death : that the woordes of Jesus myght bee fulfilled, whiche he spake, signifying what death he should dye. Then Pilate entred into the iudge- met hal again, and called Jesus, and sayd vnto him : Art thou the king of the Jewes .'' Jesus answered : sayest thou that of thy self, or did other tel it thee of me ? Pilate answered : am I a Jew ? Thine owne nacio and hye priestes haue deliuered thee vnto me : what hast thou done ? Jesus aswered : my kingdome is not of this worlde : if my kingdome were of this worlde, then woulde my ministers surely fight, that I should not be deliuered to the Jewes : but now is my kyngdom not fro hence. Pilate therfore sayd vnto him : Art thou a kyng then ? Jesus answered : thou sayest that I am a kyng. For this cause was I borne, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should beare wytnes vnto the trueth. And all that are of the trueth, heare my voyce. Pylate sayd vnto hym : what thyng is truth ? And whe he had sayd this, he wet out again vnto the Jewes, and sayth vnto the. I finde in him no cause at al. Ye haue a custome that I should deliuer you one loce at Easter : wil ye that I loce vnto you y= king of the Jewes ? Then cryed they all again, saying: Not him, but Barrabas : the same Barrabas was a murtherer. Then Pilate toke Jesus therfore, and scourged hym. And the souldiers"'° "'"''■ woud a croune of thornes, and put it on his head. And thei 130 AT THE COMMUNION did on hym a purple garment, and came vnto hym and sayed : hayle kyng of the Jewes : and they smote hym on the face. Pylate went furth againe, and sayed vnto them : behold, I bring him furth to you that ye may know that I finde no faulte in hym. Then came Jesus forth, wearyng a croune of thorne, and a robe of purple. And he sayth vnto them : beholde the man. When the hye priestes therfore and ministers sawe hym, they cryed : crucifye hym, crucifye him. Pylate sayeth vnto them : take ye hym and crucifye hym, for I fynde no cause in hym. The Jewes aunswered hym : we haue a lawe, and by oure lawe, he ought to dye : because he made himselfe the sonne of God. When Pilate heard that saying, he was the more afrayde, and went agayne into the iudgement halle, and sayeth vnto Jesus : whence art thou? But Jesus gaue him none answer. The sayd Pilate vnto him : Speakest thou not vnto me .'' knowest thou not that I haue power to crucifie thee, and haue power to looce thee ? Jesus answered : Thou couldest haue no power at all against me, except it were giue thee fro aboue. Therfore he that deliuered me vnto thee, hath the more sinne. And from thece furth sought Pilate meanes to looce him : but the Jewes cryed, saying: yf thou let hym goe, thou arte not Cesars frende : for whosoeuer maketh hymselfe a kyng is against Cesar. Whe Pilate heard that saying, he brought Jesus furth, and sate downe to geue sentence in a place that is called the Pauemet, but in the Hebrue tong Gad- batha. It was the preparyng daye of Easter, aboute the vi. houre. And he sayeth vnto the Jewes : beholde youre kyng. They cryed, saying : away with hym, away with hym, crucyfye hym. Pylate sayeth vnto them : shall I crucyfy your king ? The hye priestes aunswered : we haue no kyng but Cesar. Then deliuered he him vnto them to be crucified. And they tooke Jesus and ledde hym away. And he bare his crosse, and wente furthe into a place whiche is called the place of dead mennes sculles : but in AT THE COMMUNION 131 Hebrue Golgotha : where they crucifyed hym, and two other with hym : on eyther syde one, and Jesus in the middest. And Pilate wrote a tytle and put it on the crosse. The wrytyng was, Jesus of Nazareth kyng of the Jewes. This tytle read many of the Jewes : for the place where Jesus was crucified, was nye to the cytie. And it was wrytten in Hebrue, Greke, and Latyn. Then sayed the hye priestes of the Jewes to Pilate : wryte not king of the Jewes, but that he sayed : I am kyng of the Jewes. Pylate aunswered : what I haue written, that haue I written. Then the souldiers, when they had crucifyed Jesus, toke his garmentes and made iiii. partes, to euery souldiour a part, and also his coate. The coate was without seme, wrought vpon throughout : They sayed therfore among themselues : let vs not deuyde it, but cast lottes for it, who shall haue it. That the scripture might be fulfylled, saying : They haue parted my raymente among them, and for my coate did they cast lottes. And the souldiours did suche thynges in dede. There stoode by the crosse of Jesus, his mother and his mothers sister Mary the wyfe of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus ther- fore sawe his mother, and the discyple standyng, whom he loued, he sayeth vnto his mother : woman, behold thy sonne. Then sayd he to the disciple, be- holde thy mother. And from that houre the disciple toke hir for his owne. After these thynges, Jesus knowing that all thynges were nowe performed, that the scripture myght be fulfylled, he sayeth : I thirst. So there stoode a vessell by full of vineger : therfore they fylled a sponge with vineger, and wounde it aboute with Isope, and put it to his mouthe. Assone as Jesus then receyued of the vineger, he sayed : It is finished, and bowed his head and gaue vp the gost. The Jewes therfore, because it was the preparyng of 132 AT THE COMMUNION the Sabboth, that the bodyes should not remayne vpon the crosse on the Sabboth daye (for that Sabboth daye, was an hye daye) besought Pylate, that their legges might be broken, and that they might be taken downe. Then came the souldiours and brake the legges of the firste and of the other whiche was crucified with hym. But when they came to Jesus, and sawe that he was dead already, they brake not his legges : but one of the souldiours with a speare thrust him into the syde, and forth with came there out bloud and water. And he that sawe it bare recorde, and his recorde is true. And he knoweth that he sayeth true, that ye might beleue also. For these thynges were done that the scripture should be fulfilled : ye shall not breake a bone of hym. And againe an other scripture sayth : they shall loke upon him, whom they haue pearced. After this Joseph of Aramathia (which was a disciple of Jesus, but secredy for feare of the Jewes) besought Pylate that he myght take downe the bodye of Jesus. And Pylate gaue hym lycence : He came therfore and tooke the bodye of Jesus. And there came also NIcodemus (whiche at the begyn- ning came to Jesus by night) and brought of Myrre and Aloes mingled together, aboute an hundreth pounde weight. Then tooke they the body of Jesus, and wound it in lynnen clothes with the odoures, as the maner of the Jewes is to burye. And in the place where he was crucified, there was a garden, and in the garden a newe Sepulchre, wherein was neuer manne layde. There layde they Jesus therfore, because of the preparyng of the Sabboth of the Jewes, for the Sepulchre was nye at hande. AT EUENSONG C The first lesson. Esa. liii. vnto thende. AT THE COMMUNION 133 AT MATYNS The first lesson. Laraenta. iiii, v. vnto the ende. AT THE COMMUNION LORDE God of my saluacion, I haue cryed day oomwe deus ~ ' lalutis. Ps Ixxxviii. and nyght before thee : O lette my prayer '"'"'''■ ^'''• Oentre into thy presence, incline thyne eare vnto my callyng. For my soule is ful of trouble : and my lyfe draweth nye vnto hell. I am counted as one of them that go downe vnto the pytte : and I haue been euen as a man that hathe no strengthe. Free among the deade, lyke vnto them that bee wounded and lye in the graue, whiche be out of remembraunce : and are cut awaye from thy hande. Thou hast layed me in the lowest pytte, in a place of darcknes : and in the depe. Thyne indignacion lyeth harde vpon me : and thou hast vexed me with all thy stormes. Thou hast put awaye myne acquayntaunce far from me : and made me to be abhorred of them. I am so fast in pryson : that I can not get forth. My sight fayleth for very trouble : lorde I haue called dayly vpon thee, I haue stretched oute my handes vnto thee. Doest thou shewe wonders among the deade ? or shall the dead ryse vp agayne and prayse thee ? Shal thy louyng kyndenes be shewed in the graue .? or thy faithfulnes in destruccion .-' Shal thy wonderous workes be knowen in the darke .? 134 AT THE COMMUNION and thy righteousnes in the land where all thinges are forgotten ? Unto thee haue I cried, O Lord : and earlye shall my praier come before thee. Lorde, why abhorrest thou my soule ? and hideste thou thy face from me ? I am in misery, and like vnto him that is at the point to dye : (euen from my youth vppe) thy terrours haue I sufFred with a troubled minde. Thy wrathfull displeasure goeth ouer me : and the feare of thee, hath vndone me. They came rounde aboute me dayely lyke water : and compassed me together on euery syde. My louers and frendes haste thou put awaye from me : and hyd myne acquayntaunce out of my syght. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne : and to the holy ghost. As it was in the beginning, is now, and euer shalbe : worlde without ende. Amen. THE EPISTLE i. PcL iii. "¥" T is better (if the wyll of God be so) that ye suffre I for wel doing then for euQ doing. Forasmuch A as Christe hath once suffered for synnes, the Just for the uniust, to bring vs to God : and was killed as partaynyng to the fleshe, but was quickened in the spirite. In which spirite he also went and preached to the spirites that were in pryson, which somtyme had bene disobedient, when the long suffryng of God was once loked for in the dayes of Noe, whyle the Arke was a pre- paryng : wherin afewe, that is to saye, eyght soules were saued by the water, lyke as Baptysme also nowe saueth vs : not the puttyng awaie of the fylth of the fleshe, but in that a good conscience consenteth to God by the AT THE COMMUNION 135 resurreccion of Jesus Christ, whiche is on the right hand of God : and is gone into heauen : Angels, powers, and myght subdued vnto hym. THE GOSPELL WHEN the Euen was come, there came a riche Mat. xxm. man of Aramathia named Joseph, whiche also was Jesus disciple. He went vnto Pilate and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commauded the body to be deliuered. And when Joseph had taken the bodye, he wrapped it in a cleane lynnen clothe, and layde it in his newe Tombe, whiche he had hewen out euen in the rocke, and roUed a great stone to the doore of the Sepulchre, and departed. And there was Mary Mag- dalene, and the other Mary sytting ouer against the Sepulchre. The nexte day that foloweth the day of pre- paring, the high priestes and Phariseis came together vnto Pilate, saying : Sir, we remembre that this deceyuer sayed while he was yet alyue : After iii. dayes I wil rise agayne : Commaunde therfore, that the Sepulchre be made sure vntyll the thirde daye, leste his disciples come and steale hym awaye, and say vnto the people, he is risen from the dead : and the last erroure shalbe worse then the firste. Pylate sayed vnto the : ye haue the watche, goe your way, make it as sure as ye can. So thei went and made the Sepulchre sure with the watche menne, and sealed the stone. 136 AT THE COMMUNION c €amv Date C In the mornyng afore Mattyns, the people beyng assembled in the Churche : these Anthems shalbe fyrste solemnely song, or sayed. CHRIST rising again from the dead, nowe dieth not. Death from hence forth hath no power vpon hym. For in that he dyed, he dyed but once to put away sinne : but in that he liueth, he liueth vnto God. And so lykewyse, counte youre selfes dead vnto synne, but lyuyng vnto God in Christe Jesus our Lorde. AUeluya, Alleuya. CHRISTE is risen againe, the firste fruytes of them that slepe : for seyng that by man came death, by man also commeth the resurreccion of the dead : For as by Adam all men do dye, so by Christe all menne shalbe restored to lyfe. Alleluya. The priest. C Shewe forth to all nacions the glory of God. The Answere. C And among all people his wonderfuU workes. Let vs praye. OGod, who for our redempcio dyddest geue thyne only begotten sonne to the death of the Crosse : and by his glorious resurrec- cion haste delyuered vs from the power of our enemye : Graunte vs so to dye daylye from synne, that we maye euermore lyue with hym in the ioy of hys resurreccion, through thesame Christe our Lorde. Amen. AT THE COMMUNION 137 c ptopn ^0almej5 anu imon& AT MATTINS Psal. ii. "I The first lesson. Exo. xii. to thende. Psal. Ivii. I Psal. cxi. J The seconde lesson. Roma. vi. to thende. AT THE FYRST COMMUNION PRESERUE me, O God : for in thee haue I put ansema mi my trust. ^«.p3ai. O my soule, thou haste sayed vnto the Lorde : thou art my God, my goodes are nothyng vnto thee. All my delight is vpon the Sainctes that are in the yearth : and vpon suche as excell in vertue. But they that runne after an other God : shall haue great trouble. Their dryncke offerynges of bloud wyll not I offer : neither make mencion of their names with my lippes. The Lord himselfe is the porcion of mine inheritauce and of my Cuppe : thou shalt mayntayne my lotte. The lotte is fallen vnto me in a fayre grounde : yea, I haue a goodly heritage. I will thanke the Lorde for geuing me warnyng : my reynes also chasten me in the nyght season. I haue sette God alwayes before me : for he is on my ryght hand, therfore I shall not fall. Wherfore my harte was glad, and my glory reioysed : my fleshe also shall rest in hope. For why ? thou shalt not leaue my soule in helle : neyther shalt thou suffre thy holy one to see corrupcion. Thou shalt shewe me the pathe of life : in thy presence is the fulnes of ioye, and at thy right hand there is pleasure for euermore. Glory be to the father and to the sonne : and to the. etc. As it was in the begynning, is nowe and euer. etc. 138 AT THE COMMUNION THE COLLECT ALMIGHTIE God, whiche through thy onely L\ begotten sonne Jesus Christ, hast ouercome X Jm. death and opened vnto vs the gate of euerlast- ing life : we humbly beseche thee, that as by thy speciall grace, preuenting vs, thou doest put in our mindes good desires, so by thy continual! help we may bring the same to good effect : through Jesus Christ our Lorde, who lyueth and reigneth. etc. THE EPISTLE Coiossen. iii. "W" p ye be rysen agayne with Christe, seke those I thynges whych are aboue, where Christ sytteth -». on the right hand of God. Set your affeccion on heauenly thynges, and not on yearthy thynges. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When- soeuer Christe (which is oure lyfe) shall shewe hym selfe, then shall ye also appeare with hym in glory. Mortifie therfore your earthy membres, fornicacion, vnclennes, vnnaturall lust, euyll concupiscence, and couetousnes, whiche is wurshyppyng of ydolles : for whiche thynges sake, the wrath of God vseth to come on the disobedient chyldren, among whom ye walked sometime when ye lyued in them. THE GOSPELL John XX. A I ^HE firste daye of the Sabbothes came Mary I Magdalene earlye (when it was yet darcke) -M- vnto the Sepulchre, and sawe the stone taken awaye from the graue. Then she ranne and came to Symon Peter, and to the other discyple whom Jesus loued, and sayeth vnto them : they haue taken AT THE COMMUNION 139 awaye the Lorde out of the graue, and we cannot tell where they haue layed hym. Peter therfore wente foorth and that other disciple and came vnto the Sepulchre. They ranne both together, and that other disciple dyd out rune Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. And when he had stowped doune, he sawe the lynnen clothes liyng, yet went he not in. Then came Symon Peter folowyng hym, and went into the sepulchre and sawe the lynnen clothes lye, and the napkyn that was aboute his head, not liyng with the lynnen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by it selfe. The went in also that other disciple whyche came first to the sepulchre, and he sawe and beleued. For as yet they knewe not the scripture, that he shoulde ryse agayne from death. Then the disciples went awaye agayne vnto their owne home. AT THE SECOND COMMUNION IORDE, howe are they encreased that trouble Domke ^md me ? many are they that ryse agaynst me. PsaMi""' Many one there be that saye of my soule : -^ there is no helpe for him in his God. But thou, O Lorde, art my defender : thou art my worshyp, and the lifter vp of my head. I dyd call vpon the Lord with my voice : and he heard me out of his holy hyll. I layde me doune and slept : and rose vp agayne, for the lorde sustayned me. I wil not be afrayd for ten thousades of the people : that haue set themselues agaynst me round aboute. Up Lord and helpe me, O my God : for thou smyteste all myne enemies upon the cheke bone, thou hast broken the teeth of the vngodly. I40 AT THE COMMUNION Saluacion belongeth vnto the lorde : and thy blessyng is vpon the people. Glory be to the father and to the sonne : and to the holy ghost. As it was in the beginning, is nowe, and euer shalbe : worlde without ende. Amen. THE COLLECT ALMIGHTY father, whiche hast geuen thy only /-^ Sonne to dye for our sinnes, and to rise JL. -^ againe for oure iustificacion : Graunte vs so to putte awaye the leauen of malyce and wickednesse, that we maye alwaye serue thee in purenesse of liuing and trueth, through Jesus Christ oure Lorde. K THE EPISTLE i. Cor. >. "T'T' NOWE ye not that a lyde leauen sowreth the whole lompe of dowe.-" Pourge therfore the olde leauen, that ye maye be newe dowe, as ye are swete bread. For Christe our passeouer is offred vp for vs. Therfore let vs kepe holye daye, not with olde leaue, neither with the leauen of maliciousnes and wickednes : but with the swete bread of purenes and trueth. THE GOSPELL Mar. xvi. "V "^ THEN the Sabboth was paste, Mary Magdalene, %/%/ and Mary Jacoby and Salome, bought swete ▼ ▼ odoures, that they mighte come, and annoynt him. And early in the morning, the first daye of the Saboth, they came vnto the Sepulchre when the sonne was rise. And they saied am5g theselues : who shall roUe awaye the stone fro the dore of the Sepulchre .? And whe AT THE COMMUNION 141 they looked, they sawe howe that the stone was rolled awaye, for it was a very great one. And they wente into the Sepulchre, and sawe a younge manne syttyng on the ryght syde, clothed in a long white garmente, and they were afrayed. And he sayed vnto them : Be not afrayed, ye seke Jesus of Nazareth whiche was crucifyed. He is risen, he is not here : Beholde the place where they had put hym. But goe your waye and tell his disciples, and Peter, that he goeth before you into Galile, there shall ye see him as he sayed vnto you. And they went out quyckly and fledde from the Sepulchre, for they trembled, and were amased, neyther sayed they any thyng to any man, for they were afrayde. AT EUENSONG Psal. cxiii. "j Psal. cxiiii. VThe ii. lesson ; Act. ii. vnto thende. Psal. cxviii.J c 0^oneDate in (Ba&tztwu AT MATTYNS C The seconde lesson. Mat. xxviii. vnto thende. M AT THE COMMUNION Y soule truly wayteth styll vpon God : for of ^"""^ •i^" , • \_i 1 • subltcta. pa him commeth my saiuacion. ixh. He verely is my strength and my saluacio : he is 142 AT THE COMMUNION my defence, so that I shall not greatly fall. Howe long will ye imagine mischiefe againste euery man? ye shalbe slaine all the sorte of you, yea, as a totteryng wall shall ye be, and lyke a broken hedge. Their deuice is only howe to put him out whom God will exalte : their delyght is in lyes, they geue good woordes with their mouth, but cursse with their harte. Neuerthelesse, my soule, waite thou still vpon God : for my hope is in hym. He truly is my strength and my saluacion : he is my defence, so that I shall not fall. In God is my health and my glory : the rocke of my myght, and in God is my trust. O put your trust in hym alwaye ye people : powre out your hartes before hym, for God is our hope. As for the chyldren of men, they are but vayne, the children of men are deceiptfull : vpon the weyghtes, they are altother lighter then vanitie it selfe. O trust not in wrong and robbery, geue not your selues vnto vanitie : yf ryches encrease, sette not your harte vpon them. God spake once and twise : I haue also heard thesame, that power belongeth vnto God. And that thou Lord art merciful! : for thou rewardest euery man accordyng to his worke. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne : and to the holy goste. As it was in the begynning, is nowe and euer shalbe : worlde without ende. Amen. AT THE COMMUNION 143 THE COLLECT ALMIGHTYE God, whiche through thy onelye /-\ begotten sonne Jesus Christe, hast ouercome -^ -1^ deathe, and opened vnto vs the gate of euer- lastyng lyfe : we humbly beseche thee, that as by thy speciall grace, preuentyng vs, thou doest putte in our myndes good desyres : so by thy continuall helpe, we may bryng thesame to good eiFecte, through Jesus Christ our lorde : who lyueth and reigneth. etc. THE EPISTLE PETER opened his mouth, and sayed : of a trueth Acte. : I perceyue that there is no respecte of persons with God, but in all people, he that feareth him and worketh righteousnes, is accepted with him. Ye knowe the preaching that God sente vnto the children of Israeli, preachyng peace by Jesus Christe whiche is lorde ouer all thinges : whiche preachyng was pub- lisshed throughout all Jewry (and began in Galilee after the baptisme whiche John preached) howe God annoynted Jesus of Nazareth with the holy ghoste, and with power. Whiche Jesus went about doyng good, and healyng all that were oppressed of the deuell, for God was with him. And we are witnesses of al thinges which he did in the lande of the Jewes, and at Jerusalem : who they slewe and hanged on tree : Hym God reysed vp the third dale and shewed him openly, not to all the people, but vnto vs witnesses (chosen before of God for thesame intent) whiche dyd eate and drinke with him after he arose from death. And he commaunded vs to preache vnto the people, and to testify, that it is he whiche was ordeyned of God to be the iudge of the quycke and deade. To hym geue all the prophetes witnes, that through his name, whosoeuer beleueth in hym, shall receyue remissio of sinnes. 144 AT THE COMMUNION THE GOSPELL Luc. xxiiii. 1 '\ EHOLDE two of the disciples wente that same r^ daye to a towne called Emaus, whyche was -M-J from Jerusalem about Ix. furlonges : and they talked together of all the thynges that had happened. And it chaunced while they commoned together and reasoned : Jesus him selfe drue nere and went with them. But their eyes were holden that they shoulde not knowe hym. And he sayd vnto them : what maner of comunlcacions are these that ye haue one to another as ye walke, and are sad ? And the one of them (whose name was Cleophas) aunswered, and saied vnto him : art thou onely a straunger in Jerusalem, and haste not knowen the thynges which haue chaunced there in these dayes ^ he saide vnto them : what thynges .'' And they sayd vnto hym : of Jesus of Nazareth, whyche was a Prophete, mightie in dede and worde before God and all the people : and how the hie priestes and oure rulers deliuered him to be condemned to death, and haue crucified him. But we trusted that it had been he whiche shoulde haue re- demed Israel. And as touching all these thinges, to daye is euen the third daye that they were doen. Yea and cer- teyne women also of oure companye made vs astonyed, whiche came earely vnto the Sepulchre and founde not his body, and came saying, that they had sene a vision of Angels, whiche sayed that he was aliue. And certeyne of them whiche were with vs, wente to the Sepulchre and found it euen so as the women had sayed : but hym they sawe not. And he sayed vnto them : O fooles and slowe of harte to beleue al that the prophetes haue spoken. Oughte not Christ to haue suiFred these thynges, and to entre into his glory ? And he began at Moses and all the prophetes, and interpreted vnto them in all Scriptures which wer written of hym. AT THE COMMUNION 145 And it came to passe as he sate at meate with them, he tooke bread and blessed it, and brake and gaue to them. And their eyes were opened, and they knewe hym, and he vanisshed out of their sight. And they sayed betwene themselues : did not oure heartes burne within vs, whyle he talked with vs by the waye, and opened to vs the Scrip- tures ? And they rose vp thesame houre and returned to Jerusalem, and founde the eleuen gathered together, and them that were with them, saying : the Lorde is rysen in dede, and hath appered to Simon. And they tolde what thynges were dooen in the waye, and howe they knewe him in breakyng of bread. AT EUENSONG The second Lesson. Actes iii, vnto the ende. c CuijSDate in (Bamt tuefie AT MATINS The ii. lesson. Luke xxiiii. vnto and behold ii. of them. AT THE COMMUNION PRAYSE the Lord (ye seruauntes :) O prayse the Lmdatepueri. name of the Lorde. P'^'- "'"• Blessed is the name of the Lord : from this tyme furth for euermore. The Lordes name is praysed : from the rysing vp of the Sonne, vnto the goyng doune of thesame. The lorde is hie aboue all heathen : and his glorie aboue the heauens. Who is lyke vnto the Lorde our God, that hathe his dwelling so hye : and yet humbleth himselfe, to beholde the thynges that are in heauen and earth. He taketh vp the symple oute of the duste : and lyfteth the poore out of the mier. 146 AT THE COMMUNION That he may set hym with the princes : euen wyth the princes of hys people. He maketh the baren woman to kepe house : and to be a ioyful mother of children. Glory be to the father and to the sonne : and to the holy ghost. As it was in the beginning, is now, and euer shalbe : worlde without ende. Amen. THE COLLECT ALMYGHTY father, whiche haste geuen thy only L\ Sonne to dye for our synnes, and to ryse J~ JL agayne for oure iustificacion : Graunt vs so to put awaye the leuen of malyce and wyckednes, that we maye aJwaye serue thee in purenes of lyuyng and truth, through Jesus Christe oure Lorde. THE EPISTLE Actesxiii. "^^^ ™^^ ^'^'^ brethren. Children of the generacion Y of Abraham, and whosoeuer among you feareth A God : to you is this word of saluacion set. For the inhabiters of Jerusalem, and their rulers, be- cause they knew him not, nor yet the voyces of the pro- phetes, which are read euery Sabboth day, thei haue ful- filled them in condemning him. And when thei found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate to kyll him. And when they hadde fulfilled all that were written of hym, they tooke hym downe from the tree and put hym in a Sepulchre. But God raysed hym agayne from AT THE COMMUNION 147 death the thirde daye, and he was seen manye dayes of them whiche wente with hym from Galile to Jerusalem : which are his witnesses vnto the people. And we de- clare vnto you, howe that the promes (whiche was made vnto the fathers) GOD hath fulfilled vnto their childre (euen vnto vs) in that he raised vp Jesus agayne : Euen as it is written in the seconde Psalme : Thou arte my Sonne, this daye haue I begotten thee. As concernyng that he raised him vp from death, now no more to return to corrupcion, he saied on this wise : The holy promises made to Dauid, will I geue faithfully to you. Wherefore he saieth also in another place : Thou shake not suiFre thyne holy to see corrupcion. For Dauid (after that he had in hys tyme fulfilled the will of GOD) fell on slepe, and was layed vnto hys fathers and sawe corrupcion. But he whome God raised agayne, sawe no corrupcion. Bee it knowen vnto you therefore (ye men and brethren) that throughe thys man, is preached vnto you the for- geuenes of synnes, and that by hym all that beleue, are iustified frome all thynges, frome whiche ye coulde not be iustified by the lawe of Moses. Beware thcrfore, lest that fall on you, which is spoken of in the Prophetes : beholde ye despisers, and wonder, and perishe ye, for I doe a worke in your dales, whiche ye shall not beleue, thoughe a man declare it you. THE GOSPEL IESUS stode in the middes of his disciples, and Luc xxUii. saied vnto them : peace be vnto you : It is I, feare not. But thei were abashed and afraied, and supposed that they had seen a spirite. And he saied vnto them : why are ye troubled, and why doo thoughtes arise in your heartes ? Beholde my handes and my fete, that it is euen I my selfe. Handle me and see, for a spirite hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me haue. And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his handes. 148 AT THE COMMUNION and his fete. And whyle they yet beleued not for ioye, and wondered, he saied vnto them : Haue ye here any meate ? And they offered hym a pece of a broyled fishe, and of an Honye combe. And he tooke it and did eate before them. And he saied vnto them : these are the wordes whiche I spake vnto you, while I was yet with you : That all muste nedes be fulfilled, whiche were written of me in the Lawe of Moses, and in the Prophetes, and in the Psalmes. Then opened he their wittes, that thei mighte vnderstande the scriptures, and saied vnto them : Thus it is written, and thus it behoued Christe to suffer, and to arise againe from death the thirde daye, and that repen- taunce and remission of synnes, shoulde bee preached in his name emong all nacions, and muste begin at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these thynges. €E AT EUENSONG The seconde lesson, i. Cor. xv. vnto the ende. c Ci^e fir0t ^onUaie after €a^tzT Status -vir. Tp^VLESSED is the man that feareth the lorde : ^ ' ""' " * he hath greate delite in his commaunde- B mentes. His seede shalbee mightie vpon yearthe : the generacion of the faithefull shalbee blessed. Riches and pleteousnes shalbe in his house : And hys righteousnes endureth for euer. Unto the Godly there ariseth vp light in the darke- nes : he is mercifull, louyng and righteous. A good man is mercifull and lendeth : and wil guyde his wordes with discrecion. For he shal neuer be moued : and the righteous shalbe had in euerlastyng remembraunce. He will not bee afraied for any euill tidynges : For hys AT THE COMMUNION 149 hearte standeth fast, and beleueth in the Lorde. His hearte is stablished and will not shrinke : vntill he se his desire vpon his enemies. He hath sparsed abroade and geuen to the poore : and his righteousnes remaineth for euer, his home shallbee exalted with honor. The vngodly shall se it, and it shall greue him : he shall gnashe with his teeth and consume awaye, the desire of the vngodly shall perishe. Glory be to the father and, to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginnyng, is now, and euer. etc. THE COLLECT Almightie father, etc. As at the second Communion on Easter day. THE EPISTLE A L that is borne ofGOD,ouercommeth the world. And i. ihon v. L\ this is the victory that ouercommeth the world, X JL euen our faith. Who is it that ouercommeth the worlde, but he whiche beleueth that Jesus is the sonne of God .'' This Jesus Christ is he that came by water and bloud, not by water onely but by water and bloud. And it is the spirite that beareth witnes, because the spirite is truthe. For there are three whiche beare recorde in heauen, the father, the woorde, and the holy Ghoste, and these three are one. And there are three whiche beare recorde in yearth, the spirite, and water, and bloud, and these iij. are one. If wee receiue the witnes of menne, the witnes of God is greater. For this is the witnes of God that is greater, whiche he testified of his sonne. He that beleueth on the sonne of God, hath the witnes in hymselfe. He that be- leueth not God, hath made him a Her because he beleueth not the recorde that God gaue of his sonne. And this is the record, how that God hath geue vnto vs eternall life, and this lyfe is in his sonne. He that hath the sonne, hath lyfe : and he that hath not the sonne of God, hath not lyfe. L I50 AT THE COMMUNION THE GOSPELL Jhon XX. fT ^HESAME daye at nyghte : whiche was the firste I daye of the Sabbothes, when the dores were A shut (where the disciples were assembled to- gether, for feare of the Jewes) came Jesus and stode in the middes, and saide vnto them : Peace bee vnto you. And when he had so saide, he shewed vnto them his handes and hys syde. Then were the disciples glad, when thei sawe the lorde. Then saide Jesus to them againe : Peace be vnto you. As my father sente me, euen so sende I you also. And when he had saide those wordes, he breathed on them, and saide vnto them : receiue ye the holy ghoste. Whosoeuers synnes ye remitte, they are remitted vnto them. And whosoeuers synnes ye retaine, they are retained. c Ci^e ?ieconD ^onDate after €amv Deusinadiu- M W AST thce O God, to deliuer me : Make haste toriu. psai. ixx. I I to helpe me, O Lorde. I I Let them bee ashamed and confounded, -^ JL. that seke after my soule : let them bee turned backward and put to confusion, that wishe me euill. Let them (for their reward) be sone brought to shame : that crye ouer me, there, there. But let all those that seke thee, be ioyfull and gladde in thee : and let all suche as delight in thy saluacion saye allwaie, the Lorde be praised. As for me I am poore and in misery : Haste thee vnto me (O God.) Thou art my helpe and my redemer : O lorde make no long tariyng. Glory be to the father, etc. As it was in the. etc. A' THE COLLECT LMIGHTIE God, whiche haste geuen thy holysonne to bee vnto vs, bothe a sacrifice for synne, and also an example of Godly life : Geue vs the grace that we AT THE COMMUNION 151 maie alwaies moste thankfully receiue, that his inestim- able benefite, and also dayely indeuor our selfes, to folow the blessed steppes of his moste holy lyfe. THE EPISTLE THIS is thanke worthie, yf a man for con- i. Peter ii. science toward God, endure griefe, and suifre wrong vndeserued. For what praise is it yf when ye bee buffeted for your fautes ye take it paciently ? But and yf when ye doo well, ye sufFre wrong and take it paciently, then is there thanke with God. For herunto verely were ye called : For Christ also suffered for vs, leauing vs an ensample, that ye should folowe his steppes, whiche dyd no synne, neyther was there guyle found in his mouthe : whiche, when he was reuiled, reuUed not again : when he suffered, he threatned not : but committed the vengeauce to him that iudgeth righteously, whiche his owne selfe bare our synnes in his body on the tree, that we beyng deliuered from sinne, should Hue vnto righteousnes. By whose stripes ye were healed. For ye were as shepe going a straie : But are now turned vnto the shephard, and bishop of your soules. THE GOSPEL CHRISTE sayed to his disciples, I am the good lohn x. shephard, a good shephard geueth his lyfe for the shepe. An hired seruaunt, and he which is not the shepharde (neyther the shepe are his owne) seeth the wolfe commyng, and leaueth the shepe and flieth, and the woulfe catcheth, and skatreth the shepe. The hired seruaut flieth, because he is an hired seruaunt, and careth not for the shepe. I am the good shepehard, and knowe my shepe, and am knowen of myne. As my Father knoweth me, euen so knowe I also my Father. And I geue my lyfe for the Shepe : and other Shepe I haue, whiche are not of this 152 AT THE COMMUNION folde. Them also must I bring, and they shall heare my voyce, and there shalbe one folde, and one shepeherde. Confiieiimur "^F "^ NTO thce (O God) dod we geue thankes : Psai. ixxv. ^ / y.g^^ vnto thee do we geue thankes. V Thy name also is so nye : and that doe thy wonderous workes declare. When I receyue the congregacion : I shall iudge accord- ing vnto right. The yearth is weake, and all the inhabitours therof : I beare vp the pillers of it. I sayed vnto the fooles, deale not so madly : and to the vngodly, set not vp your home. Set not vp your home on hye : and speake not with a stifFe necke. For promocion commeth neyther from the East, nor from the west : nor yet from the Southe. And why .'' GOD is the iudge : he putteth doune one and setteth vp another. For in the hand of the lorde there is a cup, and the wine is red : It is full mixte, and he poureth out of thesame. As for the dregges thereof : all the vngodly of the yearth shall drynke them, and sucke them out. But I will talke of the GOD of Jacob : and praise hym for euer. All the homes of the vngodly also will I breake : and the homes of the righteous shalbe exalted. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginnyng. etc. THE COLLECTE ALMIGHTYE God, whiche shewest to all men that Z_\ be in errour, the light of thy truth, to the intent A. ^ that they maie returne into the waye of right- ousnes : Graunt vnto all them that bee admitted, into AT THE COMMUNION 153 the felowship of Christes religion, that they maye exchew those thinges that be contrary to their profession, and folow all such thinges as be agreable to thesame : through our Lorde Jesus Christ. THE EPISTLE DERELY beloued, I beseche you as straungiers and pilgremes, abstain fr5 fleshly lustes, which i. Peter ii. fight against the soule ? and see that ye haue honest conuersacion emong the GentUes, that where as they backbite you as euill doers, they maye see your good workes, and prayse God in the day of visitacion. Submit your selfes therfore, vnto all maner ordinaunce of man, for the Lordes sake, whether it bee vnto the kyng as vnto the chief head : either vnto rulers, as vnto the that are sent of him, for the punishment of euill doers, but for the laude of them that do well. For so is the will of God, that with well doing, ye maie stop the mouthes of foolishe and igno- raunt men : as free, and not as hauing the libertie for a cloke of maliciousnes, but euen as the seruauntes of God. Honor all men, loue brotherly felowship, feare God, honor the Kyng. THE GOSPEL IESUS sayed to his disciples : After a while ye lohn xvi. shall not see me, and again after a while ye shall se me : for I go to the father. Then saied some of his disciples betwene theselfes : what is this that he sayth vnto vs, after a while ye shall not se me, and again after a while ye shall se me, and that I go to the father ? Thei saied therefore : what is this that he sayeth, after a whyle ? We canot tel what he saith. Jesus perceyued that they would aske hym, and saied vnto them : ye inquire of this betwene your selfes, because I sayed, after a whyle ye shall not se me, and again after a while ye shall se me. Verely, verely, I saye vnto you : ye shall wepe and lament : but contrary wyse, the worlde shall reioyse. Ye shall sorowe, but your sorowe shalbee 154 AT THE COMMUNION turned to ioye. A woman when she trauayleth, hath sorow : because her houre is come. But assone as she is deliuered of the child, she remembreth no more the anguish, for ioye that a man is borne into the world. And ye now therfore haue sorowe : but I will se you again, and your hartes shall reioyse, and your ioye shall no manne take from you. G c Clje iiij. Connate Deusstetitk ^ ^ QD standcth in the congregacion of princes. Ps''ai.°btxxii. ■ He is iudge emong Goddes. How long wyll ye geue wrong iudgement : and accept the persones of the vngodly .'' Defende the poore and fatherlesse : se that suche as be in nede and necessitie haue right. Deliuer the outcast and poore : Saue them from the hande of the vngodly. They will not be learned nor vnderstande, but walke on still in darkenes : all the foundacions of the yearth be out of course. I haue sayd, ye are Goddes : and ye all are children of the most highest. But ye shall die like men : and fall like one of the princes. Arise, O God, and iudge thou the yearth : For thou shalt take aU the Heathen to thyne inheritaunce. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginnyng, is now. etc. THE COLLECT ALMIGHTIE God, whiche doest make the myndes /Jk of all faythfull men, to be of one wil : graunt ■L. IL. vnto thy people, that they maye loue the thyng, whiche thou commaundest, and desyre that, whiche thou doest promes, that emong the sondery and manifold chaunges of the worlde, oure heartes maye surely there bee fixed, where as true ioyes are to be founde : Through Christe our Lorde. AT THE COMMUNION 155 THE EPISTLE EUERY good gift, and euery perfect gift, is from lamea i. aboue, and commeth doune from the father of lightes, with whom is no variablenes, nether is he chaunged vnto darkenes. Of his owne will begat he vs, with the worde of truthe, that we should be the first fruites of his creatures. Wherfore (dere brethren) let euery man be swift to heare, slowe to speake, slowe to wrath. For the wrathe of man worketh not that whiche is righteous before God. Wherfore laye apart all filthines, and superfluitie of maliciousnes, and receiue with mekenes the worde that is graffed in you, whiche is able to saue your soules. THE GOSPELL IESUS saied vnto his disciples : now I go my waie lohn xvi. to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me whither I go. But because I haue sayed suche thinges vnto you, youre heartes are ful of sorow. Neuertheles, I tel you the truth, it is expedient for you that I go awaye. For if I go not away, that comforter will not come vnto you. But if I depart, I wil sende him vnto you. And when he is come he wil rebuke the worlde of sinne, and of righteousnes and of iudgement. Of sinne, because they beleue not on me : Of righteousnes because I go to my father and ye shall se me nomore. Of Judge- ment because the Prince of this worlde is iudged already. I haue yet many thynges to saye vnto you, but ye cannot beare them awaye nowe : howbeit, when he is come (whiche is the spirite of truth) he will leade you into all truth. He shall not speake of hymselfe, but whatsoeuer he shall heare, that shall he speake, and he wyll shewe you thynges to come. He shall glorifie me, for he shall receyue of myne, and shall shewe vnto you. All thynges that the father hath, are mine : therfore sayed I vnto you, that he shall take of myne, and shewe vnto you. 156 AT THE COMMUNION Huam diUcta ^'^^ HOWE amiable are thy dwellinges : Thou 'tr^xxiiii 1 1 Lorde of Hostes ? • W My soule hath a desire and longing to entre ^^--^ into the courtes of the Lorde : My heart and my flesh reioise in the liuing God. Yea, the Sparowe hath found her an house, and the Swalowe a neste where she maie laie her young : Euen thy altares, O Lorde of Hostes, my kyng and my God. Blessed are thei that dwell in thy house : thei will be alwaie praisyng thee. Blessed is that manne whose strength is in thee : In whose hearte are thy waies. Whiche goyng throughe the vale of misery, vse it for a well : and the pooles are filled with water. Thei will go from strength to strength : and vnto the God of Goddes appeareth euery one of them in Syon. Lorde God of Hostes, heare my praier : Harken O God of Jacob. Beholde, O God, our defender : and loke vpon the face of thyne annoynted. For one dale in thy courtes : is better then a thousand. 1 had rather be a dore keper in the house of my God : then to dwell in the tentes of vngodlynes. For the Lorde God is a light and defence : the Lorde will geue grace and worship, and no good thynge shall he withhold from them that liue a godly life. O Lorde God of Hostes : blessed is the man that putteth his trust in thee. Glory be to the father, and to the Sonne, etc. As it was in the beginnyng. etc. E THE COLLECT ORDE,from whom all good thynges do come : graunte vs thy humble seruauntes, that by thy holy inspira- tion,weemaiethynkethosethyngesthatbeegood,and AT THE COMMUNION 157 by thy merciful! guydyng maye perfourme thesame : thorowe our Lorde Jesus Christ. THE EPISTLE SE that ye bee doers of the worde, and not lames i. hearers onely, deceiuyng youre owne selfes. For if any man heare the worde, and declareth not thesame by his workes, he is like vnto a man be- holdyng his bodely face in a glasse. For assone as he hath looked on hymselfe, he goeth his waie, and forgetteth immediatly what his fashion was. But whoso looketh in the perfect lawe of libertie, and continueth therin (if he bee not a forgetfull hearer, but a dooer of the woorke) thesame shalbee happie in his deede. If any man emong you seme to be deuoute, and refraineth not his toungue, but deceiueth his owne harte, this mannes deuocion is in vaine. Pure deuocion, and vndefiled before God the father, is this : to viset the fatherles and widowes, in their aduersitie, and kepe hymselfe vnspotted of the worlde. THE GOSPELL VERELY, verely, I saye vnto you, whatsoeuer yeiohnxvi. shall aske the father in my name, he will geue it you. Hitherto haue ye asked nothyng in my name. Aske and ye shall receiue, that your ioye maye be full. These thinges haue I spoke vnto you by prouerbes. The tyme will come, when I shall no more speake vnto you by prouerbes : but I shall shewe you plainly from my father. At that daye shall ye aske in my name. And I saye not vnto you that I wyll speake vnto my father for you. For the father hymself loueth you, because ye haue loued me, and haue beleued that I came out from God. I wente out from the father, and came into the worlde. Againe, I leaue the world, and go to the father. 158 AT THE COMMUNION His disciples sayed vnto hym : Lo, nowe talkest thou plainly, and speakest no Prouerbe. Nowe are we sure that thou knowest all thinges, and nedest not that any man should aske thee any question : therefore beleue we, that thou earnest from God. Jesus aunswered them : now ye do beleue. Beholde, the houre draweth nye, and is already come, that ye shalbee skatered euery man to his owne, and shall leaue me alone. And yet am I not alone : for the father is with me. These woordes haue I spoken vnto you, that in me ye might haue peace, for in the worlde shall ye haue tribulacion : but be of good chere, I haue ouercome the worlde. c Cl^e ajs^encion Date PROPER PSALMS AND LESSONS AT MATINS Psalme viij. \ Psalme xv. r The second Lesson. Jhon xiiii. vnto the end. Psalme xxj.J AT THE COMMUNION Omnis Ginies ^ "^ CLAP your handes together (all ye people :) p^a'i.'xivii. ■ ■ ^ ^y^g vnto God with the voyce of melody. ^ m For the Lorde is hye and to bee feared : He ^^.^^ is the greate kyng vpon all the yearth. He shall subdue the people vnder vs : And the nacions vnder our fete. He shall chose out an heritage for vs : Euen the wor- ship of Jacob whom he loued. God is gone vp with a mery noyse : And the Lorde with the sounde of the trompe. O syng prayses, syng prayses vnto oure God : O syng prayses, syng prayses vnto our kyng. For God is the kyng of al the yearth : syng ye praises with vnderstandyng. AT THE COMMUNION 159 God reigneth ouer the heathen : god sitteth vpo his holy seate. The princes of the people are ioined to the people, of the God of Abraham : for God (whiche is very hye exalted) doth defende the earth, as it were with a shylde. Glory be to the father, etc. As it was in the begin-, etc. THE COLLECT GR AUNTE we beseche thee almightie god, that like as we doe beleue thy onely begotten sonne our lorde to haue ascended into the heauens : so we may also in heart and mind thither ascende, and with him continually dwell. THE EPISTLE IN the former treatise (deare Theophilus) we haue Act. spoken of all that Jesus began to dooe and teache, vntil the day in which he was take vp, after that he through the holy goste, had geuen commaunde- mentes vnto the Apostles, whome he had chosen : to whome he also shewed himselfe aliue after his passion (and that by many tokens) appearyng vnto them xl. dayes, and speaking of the kingdom of god, and gathered them together, and commauded them that they should not de- part from Jerusalem : but to wayte for the promes of the father, wherof (sayth he) ye haue heard of me. For John truely baptised with water : but ye shalbe baptised with the holy gost, after these fewe dayes. When they therfore were come together, they asked of him, saying : lord, wilt thou at this time restore agayn the kingdome to Israeli ? And he sayde vnto them : it is not for you to knowe the times or the seasons whiche the father hath put in hys owne power. But ye shall receyue power after that the holy gost is come vpon you. And ye shall bee witnesses vnto me, not onely in Jerusalem, but also in all Jewry, and in Samaria, and euen vnto the worldes ende. And when he had spoken these thynges, while they behelde, he was taken vp on hye, and a cloud receiued him vp out of their sight. And while they loked stedfastly vp toward heauen as he went, beholde two men stoode by them in I 1 60 AT THE COMMUNION white apparel, whiche also sayde : ye men of Galile, why stand ye gasyng vp into heaue ? This same Jesus which is taken vp from you into heauen, shaU so come, euen as ye haue sene him goe into heauen. THE GOSPELL Mar. xvi. TF ESUS appeared vnto the eleuen as they sate at meate: and cast in their teth their vnbelefe, and hardnes of heart, because they beleued not them which had sene that he was risen agayn from the dead : and he sayd vnto them : goe ye into all the world, and preache the gospel to all creatures : he that beleueth and is baptised, shalbee saued. But he that beleueth not shall bee damned. And these tokens shal folowe them that beleue. In my name they shall cast out deuils, they shal speake with newtonges, they shall dryue away serpentes. And if they drinke any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them. They shall laye their handes on the sycke, and they shall recouer. So then when the lord had spoken vnto the, he was receiued into heauen, and is on the right hand of God. And they wente furth, and preached euery where : The lord working with them, and confirming the word with miracles folowing. C PROPER PSALMES AND LESSONS AT EUENSONG Psalm xxiiii. Psalm Ixviii. K The seconde lesson Ephe. iiii. vnto the ende. Psal. clxviii. c Cl^e ^onrsat after tlje ajscencton Dminus ^ I ^HE lorde is king, and hath put on glorious psirxdii. I apparel : the lord hath put on his apparell, and I girded himselfe with strength. -^- He hath made the round world so sure : that it can not be moued. Euer sence the worlde began, hath thy seate bene pre- pared : thou art from euerlasting. The fluddes are risen, O Lorde, the fluddes haue lifte vp theyr noyse : the fluddes lift vp theyr waues. The waues of the sea are myghtie, and rage horrybly : AT THE COMMUNION i6i but yet the Lorde that dwelleth on hygh is mightier. Thy testimonies, O Lorde, are very sure : holynes becommeth thine house for euer. Glory be to the father, etc. As it was. etc. THE COLLECT OGOD, the kyng of glory, which hast exalted thine only sonne Jesus Christe, with great triumphe vnto thy kingdom in heaue : we beseche thee, leaue vs not comfortles, but sende to vs thine holy ghost to comfort vs, and exalte vs vnto the same place whither our sauiour Christe is gone before : who lyueth and reigneth. etc. THE EPISTLE THE ende of all thinges is at hand : be ye therfore i. Peter uii. sobre, and watch vnto praier . But aboue all thinges haue feruentloue among yourselues : forloue shal couer the multitude of synnes. Be ye herberous one to another without grudgyng. As euery man hath receiued the gyfte, euen so minister the same one to another, as good ministers of the manifold grace of God. If any ma speake, let him talke as the wordes of God. If any man minister, let him do it as of the habilitie whiche God ministreth to him : that God in all thinges may be gloryfied through Jesus Christ : to whome be prayse and dominion for euer and euer. Amen. THE GOSPELL WHEN the comforter is come whom I will sende John xv. vnto you from the father (euen the spirite of trueth, which procedeth of the father) he shall testyfye of me. And ye shall beare witnes also, because ye haue bene with me from the begynnyng. These thinges haue I said vnto you, because ye should lohn xvi. not be offended. They shall excommunicate you : yea the tyme shall come, that whosoeuer kylleth you, wyll thinke that he doeth God seruice. And such thinges will they do vnto you, because they haue not knowen the father, neyther yet me. But these thinges I haue told you, i62 AT THE COMMUNION that whan the tyme is come, ye may remembre then that I tolde you. These thinges sayde I not vnto you at the beginning, because I was presente with you. c mimntiav C PROPRE PSALMES AND LESSONS AT MATTINS Psal. xlviii."! The second lesson Act x Then Peter opened his Psal. Ixvii. I mouth: vnto the ende : Psal. cxlv. xxxin. R AT THE COMMUNION Exu/iaie iuiti in 'W ^ EIOICE in the Lorde, O ye righteous : for it domino, psalm. | J becommcth well the iuste to be thankfull. Prayse the Lorde with harpe : syng psalmes vnto him wyth the lute, and instrumente of ten stringes. Syng vnto the Lorde a new song : sing prayses lustely (vnto hym) with a good courage. For the worde of the Lord is true : and al his workes are faythfull. He loueth ryghteousnes and iudgement : the earth is full of the goodnes of the Lorde. By the worde of the Lord were the heauens made : and aU the hoostes of them, by the breath of hys mouth. He gathereth the waters of the sea together, as it were vpon a heap : and layeth vp the depe as it were in a treasure house. Let all the earth feare the Lorde : stande in awe of him all ye that dwell in the worlde. For he spake and it was done : he commaunded and it stoode faste. The Lorde bringeth the counsayll of the heathen to noughte : and maketh the deuyses of the people to be of none effect (and casteth out the counsailes of prynces.) The counsaill of the Lord shal endure for euer : and the thoughtes of hys harte from generacion to generacion. AT THE COMMUNION 163 Blessed are the people whose God is the Lorde Jehouah : and blessed are the folke that haue chosen hym to be theyr inheritaunce. The lorde loked downe from heauen, and beheld all the chyldren of menne : from the habitacion of hys dwel- ling, he considereth all them that dwell in the earth. He fashyoneth all the heartes of them : and vnder- standeth all theyr workes. There is no king that can be saued by the multitude of an hoste : neyther is anye myghtye man delyuered by muche strength. A horse is counted but a vayne thyng to saue a man : neither shall he deliuer any man by hys great strength. Beholde, the eye of the lorde is vpon them that feare him : and vpon them that put theyr truste in his mercye. To deliuer theyr soules from deathe : and to feade them in the tyme of derth. Our soule hath paciently taryed for the lorde : for he is our helpe and our shielde. For our heart shall reioyce in him : because we hoped in his holy name. Let thy mercifull kyndenes, O lorde, be vpon vs : lyke as we haue put our trust in thee. Glory be to the father, etc. As it was in the beginning, etc. THE COLLECT GOD, whiche as vpon this daye haste taughte the heartes of thy faithful people, by the sending to them the lyght of thy holy spirite : graunt vs by the same spirite to haue a right iudgement in al thinges, and euermore to reioyce in hys holy coumforte, through the merites of Christ Jesus our sauiour : who liueth and reigneth with thee in the vnitie of the same spirite one God, worlde without ende. 164 AT THE COMMUNION THE EPISTLE Act. ii. "\ "X 'T-'^'^^ ^^^ fiftie dayes were come to an end, \/\/ they were al with one accorde together in ▼ ▼ one place. And sodenly there came a soud from heauen, as it had bene the cumming of a mighty wind, and it filled al the house where they sate. And there appered vnto them clouen tonges, like as they had bene of fyre, and it sate vpon eche one of them : and they were al filled with the holy gost, and began to speake with other tonges, euen as thesame spirite gaue them vtterauce. There were dwelling at Jerusalem Jewes, deuout men, out of euery nacion of them that are vnder heauen. When thys was noysed about, the multitude came together and were astonied, because that euery man heard them speake with his owne language. They wondred all and marueiled, saying among themselfes : behold, are not al these, which speake, of Galile ? And how heare we euery ma his own tong, wherin we were borne .'' Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the inhabiters of Mesopotamia, and of Jewry, and of Capadocia, of Pontus and Asia Phrigia and Pamphilia, of Egipte, and of the parties of Libia, whiche is beside Siren, and straungers of Rome, Jewes and Proselites, Grekes and Arrabians, we haue heard them speake in our owne tongues the great weorkes of God. THE GOSPEL lohn xiiii. 'W' ESUS sayde vnto his disciples : If ye loue me I kepe my commaundementes, and I wil pray JL the father, and he shall geue you an other co- forter, that he maye abyde with you for euer : euen the spirite of trueth, whome the worlde can not receiue, because the worlde seeth him not, neither knoweth hym. But ye knowe hym : for he dwelleth with you, and shalbe in you. I will not leaue you coumfortles : but AT THE COMMUNION 165 will come to you. Yet a litle while and the worlde seeth me no more : but ye se me. For I lyue, and ye shall lyue. That daye shall ye knowe that I am in my father, and you in me, and I in you. He that hath my commaunde- mentes and kepeth them, the same is he that loueth me. And he that loueth me, shalbe loued of my father : and I will loue him, and wil shewe mine owne selfe vnto hym. C PROPER PSALMES AND LESSONS AT EUENSONG Psalm ciiii. "i The ii. Lesson. Actes xix. It fortuned when Psalm cxiv. V Apollo wente to Corinthum vnto After these J thinges. c jEonDa^ in tcl^itjson toefee OBE ioyful in the Lorde (all ye landes :) >&/<««th. xxii. put the Saduces to silence, they came together, and one of them (which was a Doctor of lawe) asked hym a question, temptyng hym, and saying : Maister, whiche is the greatest Commaundement in the lawe ? Jesus saied vnto hym : Thou shake loue the Lord thy God with all thy harte, and with all thy soule, and with all thy mynde. This is the firste and greatest commaunde- ment. And the second is like unto it. Thou shake loue thy neighbour as thy selfe. In these twoo commaunde- mentes hang all the lawe and the prophetes. While the Phariseis were gathered together, Jesus asked them, say- ing: what thynke ye of Christ? whose sonneishe.'' They sayed vnto him : the sonne of Dauid. He saied vnto them : how then doeth Dauid in the spirite, call hym Lord .'' say- ing : The Lord sayed vnto my Lord, sit thou on my right hand till I make thyne enemies thy footestoole. If Dauid then caU hym Lorde, how is he then his sonne ? And no manne was able to aunswere hym any thyng, neither durst any man (from that daye furthe) aske hym any mo questions. Cl^e xiv> Connate I CALL with my whole harte : heare me, O Lord, ciamaui. I wyll kepe thy statutes. ^'- "'"• Yea, euen vpon thee do I call : helpe me and I shall kepe thy testimonies. Early in the mornyng do I crye vnto thee : For in thy worde is my trust. Myne iyes preuente the night watches ; that I mighte Ephe. 208 AT THE COMMUNION be occupied in thy wordes. Heare my voyce (O lorde) accordyng vnto thy louyng kyndnesse : quicken me according as thou art wont. They drawe nye that of malice persecute me : and are far re from thy lawe. Be thou nye at hande, O lorde : For all thy commaunde- mentes are true. As concernyng thy testimonies, I haue knowen long since : that thou hast grounded them for euer. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne etc. As it was in the beginning, is now etc. THE COLLECT OGOD, for asmuche as without thee, we are not able to please thee : Graunte that the workyng of thy mercie, maye in all thynges directe and rule our heartes : Through Jesus Christ our Lorde. THE EPISTLE THIS I saye and testifie through the Lord, that ye hencefoorth walke not as other Gentiles walke, in vanitie of their mynde, while they are blinded in their vnderstandyng, being farre from a godly life, by the meanes of the ignorancie that is in them, and because of the blindnesse of their heartes, whiche beyng past repentaunce, haue geuen themselues ouer vnto wa- tonnes to woorke all manner of vnclennes, euen with gredlnes. But ye haue not so learned Christe. If so bee that ye haue heard of hym, and haue been taught in him, as the trueth is in Jesu (as concernyng the conuersacion in time past) to laye from you that olde man, which is corrupt, accordyng to the deceiueable lustes. To be re- nued also in the spirite of your mynde, and to putte on that newe man, whiche after God, is shapen in righteousnes and true holynes. Wherfore put awaie lying, and speake AT THE COMMUNION 209 euery man trueth vnto his neighbour, forasmuche as we are members one of another. Be angery and synne not : Let not the Sunne go doune vpon your wrathe, neither geue place to the backbiter. Lette hym that stole, steale no more, but lette him rather laboure with his handes the thing whiche is good, that he maye geue vnto hym that nedeth. Let no filthy communicacion procede out of your mouthe : But that whiche is good to edifie withall, as oft as nede is, that it maye minister grace vnto the hearers. And greue not ye the holy spirite of God, by whome ye are sealed vnto the dale of redempcion. Let all bitternesse and fearcenesse, and wrath, and roaryng, and cursed speakyng, be put awaye from you, with all maliciousnes. Be ye curteous one to another, merciful!, forgeuing one another, euen as God for Christes sake hathe forgeuen you. THE GOSPELL IESUS entred into a shippe and passed ouer, and Math. ix. came into his owne Citle : And beholde, they broughte to hym a manne sicke of the Palsey, lying in a bed. And when Jesus sawe the faith of them, he saied vnto the sicke of the Palsey : Sonne bee of good chere, thy synnes be forgeuen thee. And behold, certaine of the Scribes saied within them- selues : this manne blasphemeth. And when Jesus sawe their thoughtes, he saied : wherfore thinke ye euill in your heartes ? Whether is it easyer to saye, thy synnes bee for- geuen thee, or to saye arise and walke ? But that ye maye knowe that the sonne of manne hath a power to forgeue synnes in yearth : Then sayeth he vnto the sicke of the Palsey: Arise, take vp thy bed, and go vnto thyne house. And he arose and departed to his house : But the people that sawe it, merueiled and glorified God, whiche had geuen suche power vnto men. 2IO AT THE COMMUNION O Vide humiUtatem ^""'^ CONSIDRE mvne aduersitie, and deliuer me : meam. Psal. cxix. m m r-' t j ^ r ^ ^i 1 For I do not forget thy lawe. Auenge thou my cause and deliuer me : quicken me accordyng vnto thy worde. Healthe is farre from the vngodly : For thei regarde not thy statutes. Great is thy mercie, O Lorde : quicken me as thou art wont. Many there are that trouble me, and persecute me : yet do not I swarue from thy testimonyes. It greueth me when I se the trasgressors : because they kepe not thy lawe. Consider, O lord, how I loue thy commaundementes, O quicken me : accordyng to thy louyng kyndnesse. Thy worde is true from euerlastyng : AH the iudge- mentes of thy righteousnes endure for euermore. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne etc. As it was in the beginning, is now etc. THE COLLECT )t LMIGHTIE and merciful God, of thy bountiful LJk goodnes, kepe vs from all thynges that maye JL ^ hurte vs : that we beyng ready bothe in body and soule, maye with free heartes accomplishe those thynges, that thou wouldest haue doen : Through Jesus Christ our Lorde. THE EPISTLE Ephe. V. ^ ■ AAKE hede therefore, howe ye walke circumspecte- I lye : not as vnwise, but as wise menne, wynnyng -M. occasion, because the dayes are euill. Wherfore be ye not vnwise, but vnderstand what the wyll of the Lorde is, and be not dronken with wine, wherin is ex- cesse : But be filled with the spirite, speaking vnto your- AT THE COMMUNION 211 selues in Psalmes and Hymnes, and spirituall songes, syngyng and makyng melody to the Lorde In your hartes, geuyng thankes alwayes for all thynges vnto God the father, in the name of our Lorde Jesus Christe : submittyng yourselues one to another, in the feare of God. THE GOSPELL IESUS saied to his disciples : The kyngdome of Math. xxii. heauen is lyke vnto a man that was a Kyng, whiche made a Mariage for his sonne, and set furthe his seruauntes, to call them that were bid to the weddyng, and they would not come. Agayne he sent furth other seruauntes, saying : Tell the whiche are bidden : beholde, I haue prepared my diner, myne Oxen and my fatlinges are kylled, and al thinges are redy, come vnto the Mariage. But they made lighte of it, and wente their wayes : One to his farme place, another to his Marchaundise, and the remnaunte tooke his seruauntes, and intreated them shamefully, and slewe the. But when the Kyng heard thereof, he was wrothe, and sente furthe his men of warre, and destroyed those murtherers, and brent vp their citie. Then sayed he to his seruauntes : the Mariage in dede is prepared, but they whiche were bidden, were not worthy : Go ye therfore out into the hye wayes : and as many as ye finde, bid the to the mariage. And the seruauntes went furthe into the hye wayes, and gathered together all, as many as they could finde, bothe good and bad, and the weddyng was furnished with gestes. Then the King came in, to see the gestes, and when he spied there a man, whiche had not on a wedding garment, he sayed vnto hym : frende, howe cammest thou in hither not hauyng a wedding Garmet ? And he was euen speacheles. Then sayed the Kyng to the ministers : take and bynde hym hande and foote, and caste hym into vtter darkenesse, there shalbe weping and 212 AT THE COMMUNION gnashyng of teeth. For many be called, but ievfe are chosen. P Ci^e jt]rt. Connate Principes "M ^RINCES hauc persecuted me withoute cause : p'saTcxix. [ ^ But my hart standeth in awe of thy wordes. I am as glad of thy worde : as one that findeth great spoyles. As for lies, I hate and abhorre them : But thy lawe do I loue. Seuen tymes a daye do I prayse thee : Because of thy righteous iudgementes. Create is the peace that they haue whiche loue thy lawe : and they are not offended at it. Lorde, I haue loked for thy sauyng healthe : and doen after thy commaundementes. My soule hath kept thy testymonyes : and loued them excedingly. I haue kept thy commaundementes and testimonies : for all my waies are before thee. Glory be to the father, and to the Sonne etc. As it was in the beginning, is now etc. THE COLLECT GRAUNT we beseche thee, merciful Lord, to thy faithfuU people, pardon and peace, that they maye bee clensed from all their synnes, and serue thee with a quiet mynde : Through Jesus Christ our Lorde. THE EPISTLE Ephe. vj. Ty ^Ybrethren,bestrongthroughthelord,andthrough \/ 1 the power of his might. Put on all the armoure -^ ▼ -*- of god, that ye may stande agaynst the assaultes AT THE COMMUNION 213 of the deuill : for we wresde not against bloude and fleshe, but againste rule, against power, against worldly rulers, euen gouernours of the darkenesse of this world, against spirituall craftinesse, in heauenly thynges. Wherfore, take vnto you the whole armour of God, that ye maye be able to resist in the euill dale, and stande perfect in al thynges. Stande therfore and your loynes girde with the trueth, hauyng on the breste plate of righteousnesse, and hauyng shoes on your feete, that ye may be prepared for the gospel of peace. Aboue all, take to you the shilde of faith, wher- with ye maie quenche all the fiery dartes of the wicked. And take the helmet of saluacion, and the sworde of the spirite, whiche is the worde of God. And praie alwayes with all maner of prayer, and supplicacion in the spirite, and watch thereunto with all instaunce and supplicacion, for all sainctes and for me : that vtteraunce maye bee geuen vnto me, that I maye open my mouthe frely, to vtter the secretes of my Gospell (wherof I am a messenger in bondes) that therein I maye speake frely, as I oughte to speake. THE GOSPELL THERE was a certaine Ruler, whose sonne was lohn liii. sicke at Capernaum. Assone as the same heard, that Jesus was come out of Jewry into Galile, he went vnto him, and besought hym that he would come doune and heale his sonne. For he was euen at the poinct of death. Then saied Jesus vnto him : except ye see signes and woders, ye wil not beleue. The Ruler saieth vnto him : Sir, come doune or euer that my sonne dye. Jesus sayeth vnto hym : Go thy waye, thy sonne liveth. The manne beleued the woorde that Jesus had spoken vnto hym. And he wente his waye. And p 214 AT THE COMMUNION as he was goyng doune, the seruauntes mette hym, and told hym, saying : thy sonne liueth. Then enquired he of them the houre, when he beganne to amende. And they saied vnto hym : yesterdaie at the seuenth houre, the feuer left him. So the father knew that it was thesame houre, in the whiche Jesus saied vnto hym : Thy sonne liueth, and he beleued, and all his houshold. This is agayn the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Jewry into Galile. c Cl^e xxii* ^onDate Afprofhjuet "W" Y,T my compkintc come before thee, O Lorde : pTa^^xTx. I Geue me vnderstandyng accordyng vnto thy E worde. O let my supplicacio come before thee : Deliuer me according to thy worde. My lippes shal speake of thy prayse : whe thou hast taught me thy statutes. Yea, my toungue shall syng of thy worde : For all thy commaundementes are righteous. Let thyne hand helpe me : For I haue chosen thy commaundementes. I haue longed for thy sauyng health, O Lorde : And in thy la we is my delight. lette my soule Hue, and it shall praise thee : And thy iudgementes shall helpe me. 1 haue gone astraie like a shepe that is loste : O seke thy seruaunt, for I do not forget thy commaundementes. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne : and to the holy ghost. As it was in the begynnyng, is nowe, and euer shalbe : world without ende. Amen. AT THE COMMUNION 215 THE COLLECT LORDE we beseche thee, to kepe thy housholde the churche, In continuall godlines : that throughe thy -^ proteccion, it maye be free from al aduersities, and deuoutly geuen to serue thee in good workes, to the glory of thy name : Through Jesus Christ our Lorde. THE EPISTLE ITHANKE my God with all remembraunce of you phu. i. alwayes in al my praiers for you, and praye with gladnes : Because ye are come into the felowship of the Gospell, from the firste daye vnto nowe. And am surelye certified of this, that he whiche hath begon a good worke in you, shall performe it vntill the dale of Jesus Christe : as it becommeth me, so iudge I of you all, because I haue you in my heart : forasmuche as ye are all companions of grace with me, euen in my bondes, and in the defendyng and stablishyng of the Gospell : for god is my recorde how greatly I long after you all, from the very heart rote in Jesus Christ. And this I praye, that your loue maye increase yet more and more in knowlege, and in al vnderstanding, that ye maye accept the thinges that are moste excellent, that ye maye be pure, and suche as offende no man, vntill the daye of Christe, beyng filled with the fruite of righteousnes, whiche commeth by Jesus Christ, vnto the glory and prayse of God. THE GOSPELL PETER saied vnto Jesus : lorde how oft shall I for- Math. geue my brother, if he sinne against me, till seuen tymes ? Jesus sayeth vnto hym : I saye not vnto thee vntill seuen tymes : but seuentie tymes seue times. Therfore is the kyngdome of heauen likened vnto a certaine man that was a kyng, whiche would take accoumptes of his seruauntes. And when he had begon to recken, one was brought vnto hym, whiche ought hym 2i6 AT THE COMMUNION tenne m. talentes, but forasmuche as he was not able to paye, his lord commaunded hym to be solde, and his wife and children, and al that he had, and paiment to be made. The seruaunt fell doune, and besought hym, saying : syr, haue pacience with me, and I will paye thee all. Then had the lorde pitie on that seruaunt, and loced hym, and forgaue hym the debt. So thesame seruaut went out, and found one of his felowes whiche ought him an c. pence, and he layed handes on hym, and toke him by the throte, saying : paye that thou owest. And his felowe fell doune, and besought hym, saying : haue pacience with me, and I will paye thee all. And he would not, but went and caste hym into prison, till he should paye the debt. So, when his felowes sawe what was doen, they were verye sorye, and came and tolde vnto their Lorde all that had happened. Then his Lord called him and sayd vnto him, O thou vngracious seruaunt, I forgaue thee all that debte, when thou desiredst me : shouldest not thou also haue had compassion on thy felowe, euen as I had pitie on thee .'' And his lorde was wroth, and deliuered hym to the Jaylers, till he shoulde paye all that was due vnto hym : So likewyse shall my heauenly father do also to you, yf ye from your hartes forgeue not (euery one his brother) their trespaces. Niuquiado. "W'F the Lorde himselfe had not been on our side Psai. cxyiiii. ■ ^^^^ j^^yg Israeli saye :) if the Lorde hymselfe hadde not been on our side, when men rose vp against vs. They had swalowed vs vp quicke : when they were so wrathfuUy displeased at vs. Yea, the waters had drouned vs : and the streme had gone ouer our soule. I AT THE COMMUNION 217 The depe waters of the proud : had gone euen ouer our soule. But praysed be the Lorde : whiche hath not geuen vs ouer for a praye vnto theyr teethe. Our soule is escaped, euen as a birde oute of the snare of the fouler : the snare is broken, and we are deliuered. Our helpe standeth in the name of the Lorde : whiche hath made heauen and yearth. Glory be to the father and to the sonne : and to the etc. As it was in the begynning, is nowe and euer etc. THE COLLECT GOD our refuge and strength, which art the author of all godhnes, be ready to heare the deuoute prayers of thy churche : and graunt that those thynges which we aske faithfully, we maye obtayne effectually : through Jesu Christe our lorde. THE EPISTLE BRETHREN be folowers together of me, and looke phii. m. on them which walke euen so, as ye haue vs for ane example. For many walke (of whom I haue tolde you often and now tell you weping) that they are the enemyes of the crosse of Christe, whose ende is damnacion, whose bely is theyr god, and glory to their shame, whiche are worldly mynded. But our conuersa- cion is in heauen, from whence we looke for the sauioure, euen the Lord Jesus Christ, which shal chaunge our vyle body, that he maye make it lyke vnto his glorious body : accordyng to the working, whereby he is able also to subdue all thynges vnto hymselfe. THE GOSPELL THEN the Phariseis went out and toke counsayl. Math, xi howe they mighte tangle hym in his wordes. And they sent out vnto hym their disciples with Herodes seruauntes, saying : Maister, we know that thou arte true, and teachest the waye of God truly. 21 8 AT THE COMMUNION neither carest thou for any man, for thou regardest not the outward appearaunce of me. Tel vs therfore, how thinkest thou ? Is it lawful! that tribute be geuen vnto Cesar or not ? But Jesus perceyuing their wickednes, said : why tempt ye me ye ypocrites ? Shew me the tribute money. And they tooke him a peny. And he sayed vnto them : whose is this Image and superscrip- cion .'' they saied vnto hym, Cesars : Then saied he vnto them : geue therfore vnto Cesar the thinges whiche are Cesars : and vnto God, those thinges that are Goddes. When they had hearde these wordes, they meruayled, and left hym, and wente their waye. T ^ui cofidui. ^ ■ ^HEY that put their truste in the lord, shalbe Psai. cxxv. ■ g^gjj ^g jj^g mount Syon : which maye not be remoued, but standeth fast for euer. The hylles stande aboute Jerusalem : euen so standeth the lorde rounde about his people, from this time foorth for euermore. For the rod of the vngodly commeth not into the lot of the righteous : leste the righteous put their hande vnto wickednes. Do well (O lorde :) vnto those that be good and true of heart. As for suche as turne backe vnto their owne wicked- nes : the lorde shall lead them foorth with the eueU doers, but peace shalbe vpon Israeli. Glory be to the father and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginning, etc. THE COLLECTE T ORD we beseche thee, assoyle thy people from their •*— ' offences, that through thy bountiful goodnes, we maye AT THE COMMUNION 219 be delyuered from the bandes of all those synnes, whiche by our frayltye we haue committed : Graunt this etc. THE EPISTLE WE geue thankes to God, the father of our Lord Coioss. i. Jesus Christe, alwayes for you in our prayers : for we haue heard of your fayth in Christ Jesu, and of the loue whiche ye beare to all saynctes, for the hopes sake whyche is layde vp in store for you in heauen, of whych hope ye heard before by the true worde of the gospel, which is come vnto you euen as it is, fruit- full, and groweth as it is also among you, from the daye in the whiche ye heard of it, and had experience in the grace of god through the truth, as ye learned of Epaphra our deare fellowe seruaunt, which is for you a faythfull minister of Christe, whyche also declared vnto vs youre loue which ye haue in the spirite. For this cause we also, euer sence the daye we heard of it, haue not ceased to pray for you, and to desyre that ye myght be fulfylled with the knowledge of hys will, in all wisdome and spiritual vnderstandyng, that ye myght walke worthy of the Lorde, that in all thynges ye maye please, being fruitefull in all good workes, and encreasyng in the knowledge of God, strengthed with all myght, through his glorious power, vnto al pacience and long sufFeryng with ioifulnesse, geu- ing thakes vnto the father, which hath made vs meete to be partakers of the inherytaunce of sainctes in lyght. THE GOSPELL WHYLE Jesus spake vnto the people, beholde. Math. ix. there came a certaine ruler, and worshipped him, saiyng : my doughter is euen nowe disceased, but come and laye thy hande vpon her, and she shall lyue. And Jesus arose and folowed hym and so dyd hys discyples. And beholde, a 220 AT THE COMMUNION woman whyche was diseased with an issue of bloude twelue yeres, came behinde him and touched the hemme of his vesture. For she saide within her selfe : If I maye touche but euen hys vesture only, I shalbe safe. But Jesus turned him about, and when he sawe her, he sayde : doughter be of good comfort, thy fayth hath made thee safe. And the woman was made whole euen that same tyme. And when Jesus came into the rulers house, and sawe the mynstrelles and the people makyng a noyse, he said vnto them : get you hence, for the maide is not dead but slepeth. And they laughed hym to scorne : But when the people were put furth he went in, and toke her by the hande (and sayde : damosell aryse.) And the damosell arose. And thys noyse went abrode into all that lande. Nisi dominus. 'M ^ XCEPT the Lorde buylde the house : their labour P.31.CXXVU. ■ i is but loste that buylde it. E Except the Lorde kepe the citye : the watch- man waketh but in vayne. It is but lost labour that ye haste to ryse vp early, and so late take rest : and eate the bread of carefulnes, for so he geueth his beloued slepe. Lo, chyldren and the fruite of the wombe are an heri- tage and gyfte : that commeth of the Lorde. Lyke as the arrowes in the hand of the giaunt : euen so are the yong chyldren. Happye is the man, that hath hys quyuer full of them : they shall not be ashamed, when they speake with their enemies in the gate. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the begynning, is nowe. etc. THE COLLECT C TIERE vp we beseche thee, O Lord, the wylles of thy ^ faythfuU people, that they plenteously bringing furth AT THE COMMUNION 221 the fruite of good workes : may of thee, be plenteously rewarded : through Jesus Christe our Lorde. THE EPISTLE BEHOLD the tyme commeth, saith the Lord, that I lerc. xxiii. wyll rayse vp the righteous braunche of Dauid, which kyng shall beare rule, and he shall prosper with wysdome, and shall set vp equite and righteousnes againe in the earth. In his time shall Juda be saued, and Israel shall dwell with out feare. And this is the name that they shal call him : euen the Lord our righteousnes : and therfore behold, the time commeth, saith the Lord, that It shal nomore be saide : the Lorde lyueth, which brought the children of Israel out of the lande of Egipt : But the Lorde lyueth which brought furth and lead the seede of the house of Israel out of the north lande, and from all contries where I had scatered them : and they shall dwell in theyr owne lande agayne. THE GOSPELL WHE N Jesus lift vp his eies, and sawe a great com- lohn vi. panie come vnto him, he saith vnto Philip: whece shall we bye bread that these maye eate ? This he sayd to proue him : for he himselfe knewe what he wolde do. Phylyp aunswered hym : two hundreth peniworth of bread are not sufficiente for the, that euery man may take a litle. One of hys dysciples (Andrewe, Simon Peters brother) said vnto hym : There is a ladde here, whyche hath fiue barley loues, and two fishes : but what are they among so many ? And Jesus sayd : make the people syt doune. There was muche grasse in the place. So the me sat doune, in nombre about fiue thousand. And Jesus toke the breade, and when he had geuen thankes, he gaue to the disciples, and the dysciples to them that were set doune : And likewise of the fishes as much as thei wold. 222 AT THE COMMUNION When they had eate inough, he saith vnto his disciples : Gather vp the broken meate which remayneth, that no- thing be lost. And they gathered it together, and fylled twelue baskettes with the broken meate of the fyue barley loaues, which broken meat remained vnto them that had eaten. Then those men (when they had seen the myracle that Jesus did) said : this is of a truth thesame Prophete that shoulde come into the worlde. SAINCT AN- Sefeixpug- "^ ^"ANY tymes they haue fought agaynst me fro nauerum. ^k / ■ ^ly youth vp : may Israeli nowe saye. '^ ' " ^^ I Yea, many a time haue thei vexed me -1- ^ -*- from my youth vp : but thei haue not pre- uailed against me. The plowers plowed vpon my backe : and made long forowes. But the righteous Lorde : hath hewen the snares of the vngodly to pieces. Let them be confounded and turned backwarde : as many as haue euyll wyll at Sion. Let them be euen as the grasse growyng vpon the house toppes : which withereth afore it be pluckt vp. Wherof the mower fylleth not hys hande : neither he that bindeth vp the sheues, hys bosome. So that they which go by, saye not so muche : as the Lord prospere you, we wish you good lucke in the name of the Lorde. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne : and to the holy ghost. As it was in the begynning, is nowe, and euer shalbe : worlde without ende. Amen. AT THE COMMUNION 223 THE COLLECT A LMYGHTIE God, which hast geuen suche grace i-\ to thy Apostle saynct Andrew, that he counted -A. ^ the sharp and painful death of the crosse to be an high honour and a great glory : Graunt vs to take and esteme all troubles and aduersities which shal come vnto vs for thy sake, as thingesprofFy table for vs toward the obtain- ing of euerlasting life : through Jesus Christ our Lorde. THE EPISTLE YF thou knowledge with thy mouthe, that Jesus Rom. x. is the Lord, and beleue in thy heart that God raised him vp from death, thou shalt be safe. For, to beleue with the hearte iustifyeth : and to knowledge with the mouth maketh a man safe. For the scripture saith : whosoeuer beleueth on hym shall not be confounded. There is no difFerece betwene the Jewe and the Gentyle. For one is Lorde of all, whyche is ryche vnto all that call vpon hym. For whosoeuer doth cal on the name of the Lorde shalbe safe. Howe then shal they call on him, on whom they haue not beleued .'' How shal they beleue on him, of whom they haue not heard ? How shal they heare, without a preacher ? And how shal they preache, except they be sent ? As it is written : howe beutiful are the fete of the which bring tidinges of peace, and bring tidynges of good thynges. But they haue not al obeyed to the gospel, for Esay sayeth : Lorde, who hath beleued our saiynges ? So then, faith cometh by hearing, and hearing commeth by the worde of God. But I aske : haue they not heard .'' no doubt their sound went out into al landes, and their wordes into the endes of the world. But I demaunde whether Israeli dyd knowe or not.'' fyrst Moyses sayth : I wyU prouoke you to enuy, by them that are no people, by a folysh nacion I wyll anger you. 224 AT THE COMMUNION Esaie after that is bolde, and sayth : I am found of them that sought me not, I am manyfest vnto them that asked not after me. But against Israeli he saith : all daye long haue I stretched furth my handes vnto a people that beleueth not, but speaketh agaynst me. THE GOSPELL Math. iiii. AS Jcsus Walked by the sea of Galilee, he sawe /-\ two brethren : Simon, which was called Peter : J~ -^ and Andrew his brother, castyng a net into the sea (for they were fyshers) and he saieth vnto them : folowe me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. And they streight way left their nettes, and folowed hym. And when he was gone furth from thence, he sawe other two brethren, James the sone of Zebede, and John hys brother, in the ship with Zebede theyr father, mend- ing theyr nettes : and he called them. And they imme- diatly left the ship and their father, and folowed hym. c garnet C^omajs tt)t apostle Beati m-Ms. '^ ^ LESSED are all they that feare the Lorde : and Psai. cxxviii. H H n - i - walke m his wayes. B For thou shall eate the labours of thyne hades : O well is thee, and happy shalt thou be. Thy wife shalbe as the fruitful vine : vpon the walles of thyne house. Thy chyldren like the Olyue braunches : round about thy table. Lo, thus shal the man be blessed : that feareth the lorde. The Lorde from out of Syon, shall so blesse thee : that thou shalt see Jerusalem in prosperytie all thy lyfe long. Yea that thou shalt see thy chylders chyldren : and peace vpon Israeli. Glory be to the father, etc. As it was in the beginning, etc. AT THE COMMUNION 225 THE COLLECT ALMIGHTIE euerliuing God, whiche for the more /-\ confyrmacion of the fayth, didst suffer thy holy X -^ Apostle Thomas, to bee doubtfull in thy sonnes resurreccyon : graunte vs so perfectly, and without all doubt to beleue in thy sonne Jesus Christe, that our fayth in thy syghte neuer be reproued : heare vs, O Lorde, through the same Jesus Christe, to whome with thee and the holy goste be al honour, etc. THE EPISTLE NOW ye are not straungers nor foreners : but Ephes. citezens with the saintes, and of the houshold of God, and are built vpon the foundacion of the apostles and prophetes, Jesus Christ him selfe beeyng the head corner stone, in whome what building soeuer is coupled together, it groweth vnto an holy temple in the lord, in whome ye also are built together, to be an habitacion of God through the holy gost. THE GOSPELL THOMAS one of the twelue, which is called lohn x Didimus, was not with them, when Jesus came. The other disciples therfore sayde vnto hym : we haue sene the lord. But he sayd vnto them : except I see in hys handes the printe of the nayles, and put my finger into the print of the nayles, and thrust my hande into his syde, I will not beleue. And after eighte dayes, agayne hys disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Then came Jesus when the doores were shut, and stode in the middes, and sayd : peace be vnto you. And after that he sayde to Thomas : bring thy finger hither, and see my handes, and reache hither thy hande, and thruste it into my syde, and be not faythlesse, but beleuing. Thomas aunswered and 226 AT THE COMMUNION sayde vnto hym : my lorde and my God. Jesus sayd vnto hym : Thomas because thou hast sene me, thou hast beleued : blessed are they that haue not sene, and yet haue beleued. And many other sygnes truely dyd Jesus in the presence of his disciples, whiche are not written in thys booke. These are written, that ye myght beleue that Jesus is Christe the sonne of God, and that (in beleuing) ye myght haue lyfe through hys name. c Cl^e conumion of isainct ^aule AT MATTINS The ii. Lesson. Act. xxii. vnto they heard hym. Confitebor tihi. "W' WILL gcuc thankes vnto thee, O lord, with my Psai. cxxxviii. ■ whole hearte : euen before the Goddes, wil I syng I prayse vnto thee. JL I will wurshyp towarde thy holye temple, and prayse thy name, because of thy louyng kyndenesse and trueth : for thou haste magnifyed thy name, and thy woord aboue aU thynges. When I called vpon thee, thou heardest me : and enduedst my soule with muche strength. All'the kinges of the earth shall prayse thee, O Lorde : for they haue hearde the woordes of thy mouth. Yea, they shall syng in the wayes of the Lorde : that great is the glory of the Lorde. For though the lorde be hye, yet hath he respecte vnto the lowly : as for the proud, he beholdeth them a farre of. Though I walke in the middes of trouble, yet shake thou refreshe me : thou shalte stretche furth thyne hande vpon the furiousnesse of myne enemyes, and thy ryghte hande shall saue me. The Lorde shall make good hys louing kyndnes towarde me : yea thy mercie, O Lord, endureth for euer, despise not then the woorkes of thyne owne handes. AT THE COMMUNION 227 Glory be to the father, and to the Sonne : and to the holy gost. As it was in the beginning, is nowe, and euer shalbe : world without ende. Amen. THE COLLECT GOD whiche haste taughte all the worlde, through the preachyng of thy blessed Apostle saincte Paule : graunt we beseche thee, that we whiche haue hys wonderful! conuersion in remembraunce, maye folowe and fulfill the holy doctryne that he taughte : through Jesus Christ our Lorde. THE EPISTLE A ND Saul yet breathyng out threatnynges, and Actes u. L\ slaughter agaynste the Disciples of the lord, X ^ went vnto the hye prieste, and desired of him letters to cary to Damasco, to the Sinagogcs : that if he founde any of this waye (whether they were men or women) he might bring the bound vnto Jerusale. And when he iorneied, it fortuned that as he was come nigh to Damasco, sodenly there shined roud about him a light from heauen, and he fel to the earth, and heard a voyce, saying to him : Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? And he sayde : what art thou Lorde ? And the Lord sayd : I am Jesus whome thou persecuteste. It is harde for thee to kicke agaynste the pricke. And he both trembling and astonied, sayd : lorde, what wilt thou haue me to doe ? And the lorde sayde vnto hym : aryse and goe into the citie, and it shalbe tolde thee what thou must doe. The men whiche iourneyed with hym, stoode amased, hearing a voyce, but seeing no man. And Saul arose fro the earth, and when he opened hys eyes, he saw no man : But they led hym by the had, and brought him into Damasco. And he was three dayes without sight, and neyther 228 AT THE COMMUNION did eate nor drynke. And there was a certayn disciple at Damasco, named Ananias, and to him said the Lord in a vision : Ananias ? and he sayd : beholde, I am here lorde. And the lord sayd vnto him : arise and goe into the strete (whiche is called streighte) and seke in the house of Judas, after one called Saul of Tharsus. For beholde, he prayeth, and hath seene in a vision a man, named Ananias, cummyng in to hym, and puttyng hys handes on hym, that he mighte receyue hys sighte. Then Ananias aunswered : Lorde, I haue hearde by many of thys man, howe muche euill he hath doone to thy sainctes at Jeru- salem : and here he hath aucthorytye of the hye pryestes, to bynde all that call on thy name. The Lorde sayde vnto hym : goe thy waye, for he is a chosen vessell vnto me, to beare my name beefore the Gentyles, and kynges, and the chyldren of Israeli. For I will shewe hym, howe great thynges he muste suffer for my names sake. And Ananias wente hys way, and entred into the house, and put hys handes on hym, and sayde : brother Saul, the Lorde that appeared vnto thee in the way as thou cameste, hath sent me, that thou mighteste receyue thy syghte, and be filled with the holy goste. And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had bene scales, and he receyued syghte, and arose and was baptised, and receiued meate and was coumforted. Then was Saul a certayne dayes with the discyples whiche were at Damasco. And straight way he preached Christe in the Sinagoges, howe that he was the sonne of God. But all that hearde hym were amased, and sayde : is not thys he that spoyled them whiche called on thys name in Hierusalem, and came hither for that entente that he mighte bring them bounde vnto the hye priestes i* But Saul encreased the more in strength, and confounded the Jewes whiche dwelte at Damasco, affirming that thys was very Christe. AT THE COMMUNION 229 THE GOSPELL PETER aunswered and said vnto Jesus : behold, Math. xix. we haue forsaken all, and folowed thee, what shal we haue therfore? Jesus sayd vnto them : verely I say vnto you, that when the sonne of man shal sit in the seate of his Maiestie, ye that haue folowed me in the regeneracion, shall sit also vpon twelue seates, and iudge the twelue tribes of Israeli. And euery one that forsaketh house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wyfe, or children, or landes, for my names sake, shall receiue an hundred folde, and shall inherite euerlasting lyfe. But many that are first shalbe last, and the last shalbe first. C AT EUENSONG The seconde lesson. Actes xxvi. vnto the ende. c C^e i^utificacion of ^. ^atv ti)t birgin BEHOLDE (now) prayse the Lorde : all ye ser- EccemndtKt- uauntes of the lord, ye that by night stand '''"*•... P"'- in the house of the Lorde : (euen in the "''^""' courtes of the house of our God.) Lift vp your handes in the Sanctuary : and prayse the Lorde. The Lorde that made heauen and yearthe : geue thee blessing out of Sion. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginning, is now. etc. A THE COLLECT LMYGHTYE and euerlastyng God, we humbly be- seche thy Maiestie, that as thy onelye begotten sonne, was this day presented in the Temple, in Q 230 AT THE COMMUNION the substaunce of our fleshe : so graunte that we maie bee presented vnto thee, with pure and cleare myndes : By- Jesus Christ our Lorde. THE EPISTLE The same that is appoynted for the Sondaye. THE GOSPEL Luc. ii. -w -yr "THEN the tyme of their Purificacion (after the \/%/ lawe of Moses) was come, they brought ▼ ▼ him to Hierusalem, to present hym to the Lorde, (as it is written in the Lawe of the Lorde : euery manne child that first openeth the matrix, shalbe called holy to the lorde :) and to offre (as it is saied in the Lawe of the Lorde) a payre of turtle Dooues, or twoo young Pigions. And beholde, there was a man in Hieru- salem, whose name was Simeon. And the same man was iust and godly, and loked for the consolacion of Israeli, and the holy Goste was in hym. And an answere had he receiued of the holy Goste, that he should not see death, excepte he firste sawe the Lordes Christe. And he came by inspiracion into the temple. Eripe mt. D c ^aint %dit\^it^ Date ELYUER me, O lorde, from the euil manne : j^ripe me. h ^^ /- 1 • i Piai. cxi. I ^ and preserue me from the wicked man. Which imagine mischiefe in theyr heartes : and stirre vp strife all the day long. They haue sharpened theyr tongues lyke a Serpent : Adders poyson is vnder theyr lippes. Kepe me, O lord, from the handes of the vngodly : preserue me from the wicked men, which are purposed to ouerthrowe my goynges. The proude haue layed a snare for me, and spred a net abrode with cordes : yea, and set trappes in my way. I sayde vnto the Lorde, thou arte my God : heare the AT THE COMMUNION 231 voyce of my prayers, O Lorde. O Lorde God, thou strength of my health : thou haste couered my head in the day of battayl. Let not the vngodly haue his desyre, O Lord : let not his mischeuous imaginacyon prosper, leste they bee too proude. Let the myschiefe of theyr owne lippes fall vpon the head of them : that compasse me about. Let bote burning coales fall vpon them : let them bee cast into the fyer, and into the pit, that they neuer rise vp agayn. A manne full of woordes shall not prosper vpon the yearth : euill shall hunt the wicked person, to ouerthrow hym. Sure I am that the lorde will auenge the poore : and maynteyn the cause of the helpelesse. The righteous also shal geue thank.es vnto thy name : and the iust shall continue in thy sight. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginning, etc. THE COLLECT ylLMYGHTYE God,whiche in the place of the traytor L\ Judas, didst chose thy faythfull seruaunte Mathie, J~ \~ to be of the number of thy twelue Apostles : Graunt that thy churche being alway preserued from false Apostles, may be ordred and guided by faythfull and true astors : Through Jesus Christ our Lorde. THE EPISTLE IN those dayes, Peter stode vp in the middes of the dis- Actes i. ciples, and sayd : (the numbre of names that were together, were about an cxx.) Ye men and breth- ren, thys scripture must nedes haue bene fulfilled, which the holye Ghoste, throughe the mouthe of Dauid, spake 232 AT THE COMMUNION before of Judas, whiche was guyde to them that toke Jesus. For he was numbred with vs, and had obteined felowship in this ministracion. And the same hath now possessed a plat of ground, with the rewarde of iniquitie : and when he was hanged, he burst a sunder in the middes, and all his bowels gusshed out : And it is knowen vnto all the inhabiters of Hierusalem : in so muche that thesame fielde is called, in theyr mother tongue, Achel- dama, that is to saye, the bloude fielde. For it is written in the boke of Psalmes : his habitacion be voyde, and no man be dwelling therein, and his bishoprike let an other take. Wherfore, of these menne whiche haue companyed with vs (al the tyme that the lorde Jesus, had al his con- uersacion emong vs, beginning at the baptisme of John vnto that same day, that he was taken vp from vs) must one be ordayned, to be a witnes with vs of his resurrec- cion. And they appoynted two, Joseph whiche is called Barsabas (whose sirname was Justus) and Mathias. And when they prayed, they sayde : Thou Lorde, which knowest the heartes of all menne, shew whether of these two thou haste chosen : That he may take the roume of this ministracion and Apostleship, from whiche Judas by transgression fel, that he might goe to his own place. And they gaue furth theyr lottes, and the lot fel on Mathias, and he was coumpted with the eleuen Apostles. T THE GOSPEL Mat. xi. "W" N that tyme Jesus aunswered, and sayde : I thanke thee (O father) Lorde of heauen and yearth, because thou hast hyd these thynges from the wise and prudent, and hast shewed them vnto babes : verely father, euen so was it thy good pleasure. All thynges are geuen ouer vnto me of my father. And no manne knoweth the sonne, but the father : neither knoweth any man the father, saue the sonne, and he to whomesoeuer the sonne will open hym. Come vn- Psal. cxxxi. AT THE COMMUNION 233 to me all ye that labor and are laden, and I wil ease you. Take my yoke vpon you, and learne of me, for I am meke and lowly in heart, and ye shal fynd rest vnto your soules, for my yoke is easie, and my burden is light. c ci^e 9innunc(acion of tl^e tirgin jEarie IORDE, I am not hye mynded : I haue no Domine mr, proude lookes. "'""''■ I doe not exercise my selfe in great matters: -^ whiche are to hye for me. But I refrayne my soule, and kepe it low, lyke as a chyld that is weaned from hys mother : yea, my soule is euen as a weaned chylde. O Israeli, trust in the Lorde : from thys tyme foorth, for euermore. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginning, is now. etc. THE COLLECT WE beseche thee, Lorde, powre thy grace into our heartes, that as we haue knowen Christ, thy sonnes incarnacion, by the message of an Angell : so by hys crosse and passion, we maye be brought vnto the glory of his resurreccion : Through the same Christ our Lorde. THE EPISTLE GOD spake once agayne vnto Ahaz, saying : re- Esai. ■ quire a token of the Lorde thy God, whether it be towarde the depth beneth, or towarde the heigth aboue. Then sayde Ahaz : I will require none, neyther will I tempte the Lorde. And he sayed : hearken to, ye of the house of Dauyd : is it not ynoughe for you, that ye bee grieuous vnto menne, but ye muste greue my God also ^ And therefore the Lorde shall geue you a token : Beholde a virgin shall conceiue and beare a sonne, and his mother shall call hys name Emanuell. 234 AT THE COMMUNION Butter and Hony shall he eate, that he maye knowe to refuse the eulll, and chose the good. THE GOSPEL L"=-'- A^-'-^ ^^ *-^^ ^'^'-^ moneth, the Angell Gabriell zLA was sente from God vnto a citie of Galile, J. -A. named Nazareth, to a virgyn spoused to a manne, whose name was Joseph, of the house of Dauyd, and the virgins name was Mary. And the Angel went in vnto her and sayd : Haile ful of grace, the Lorde is with thee : Blessed arte thou among weomen. When she sawe hym, she was abasshed at hys saying : and caste in her mynde, what maner of salutacyon that shcxolde be. And the angel said vnto her : feare not Mary : for thou hast found grace with God. Beholde, thou shalt conceiue in thy wombe, and beare a sonne, and shalt call his name Jesus : He shall be greate, and shalbe called the Sonne of the highest. And the Lorde God shall geue unto hym, the seat of his father Dauid, and he shall reigne Guer the house of Jacob for euer, and of hys kyngdome there shalbe none end. Then said Mary vnto the angel : How shall this be, seeing I knowe not a man .'' And the Angel aunswered and sayde vnto her : the holy gost shal come vpon thee, and the power of the highest shall ouer- shadowe thee. Therfore also that holy thing which shal be borne, shall be called the sonne of God. And beholde, thy cosin Elizabeth, she hath also conceyued a sonne in her age. And this is her sixth moneth, which was called baren : for with god shal nothing be vnpossible. And Mary sayde : beholde the handmayde of the lorde : be it vnto me, according to thy woorde. And the Angell departed from her. Dcmine ciamaui. "W'ORDE I Call vpon thee, hast thee vnto me : and considre my voyce when 1 crye vnto thee. Let my prayer bee set furth in thy sighte, as the incense : and let the lifting vp of my handes Psal. cxli. c AT THE COMMUNION 235 be an euening Sacrifice. Set a watche, O Lorde, beefore my mouth : and kepe the doore of my lippes. O let not myne hearte be enclyned to any euill thyng : let me not be occupyed in vngodly workes, with the men that woorke wickednesse, lest I eate of suche thynges as please them. Lette the ryghteous rather smyte me frendly : and reproue me. But let not their precious Balmes breake mine head : yea, I will pray yet agaynst theyr wickednes. Let theyr iudges be ouerthrowen in stony places : that they may heare my woordes, for they are swete. Our bones lye scattered before the pit : Lyke as when one breaketh and heweth wood vpon the earth. But myne eyes looke vnto thee, O lorde God : in thee is my trust, O cast not out my soule. Kepe me from the snare, whiche they haue layed for me : and from the trappes of the wicked dooers. Let the vngodly fall into theyr own nettes together : and let me euer escape them. Glory bee to the father, and to the sonne : and to the holy Gost. As it was in the begynnyng, is nowe, and euer shall be : world without ende. Amen. THE COLLECT yiLMYGHTIE God, whiche haste instructed thy l\ holy Church, with the heauenly doctrine of thy A. \~ Euangelist Sainct Marke : Geue vs grace so to be established by thy holy Gospell, that we be not, lyke chyldren, caried away with euery blast of vaine Doctrine : Through Jesus Christ our Lorde. 236 AT THE COMMUNION THE EPISTLE Ephes. iiii. "W T" NTO euery one of vs is geuen grace, accord- \/ ing to the measure of the gift of Christe. T Wherfore he sayeth : when he went vp an hie, he led captiuitie captiue, and gaue giftes vnto menne. That he ascended, what meaneth it, but that he also descended first into the lowest partes of the earth? he that descended, is euen the same also that ascended vp aboue all heauens, to fulfill all thinges. And the verye same made some Apostles, some pro- phetes, some Euangelistes, some Shepheardes and teachers : to the edifying of the sainctes, to the woorke and minys- tracyon, euen to the edifying of the body of Christ, till we all come to the vnitie of fayth, and knowledge of the Sonne of god, vnto a perfecte man, vnto the measure of the full perfect age of Christe. That we hencefurth should be no more children, wauering and caryed about with euery winde of doctrine, by the wyli- nesse of men through craftines, wherby they lay awaite for vs, to deceiue vs. But let vs folow the trueth in loue, and in aU thynges growe in him, which is the head, euen Christe, in whome if all the body be coupled and knit together, throughout euery ioint, wherwith one ministreth to an other (according to the operacion, as euerye parte hath his measure) he encreaseth the body, vnto the edify- ing of it selfe thorow loue. THE GOSPEL lohn XV. "W' AM the true Uine, and my father is an hous- I bande man. Euery braunche that, beareth not A fruite in me, he will take awaye. And euerye braunche that beareth fruite, will he pourge, that it may bring furth more fruite. Nowe are ye cleane through the woordes whiche I haue spoken vnto you. AT THE COMMUNION 237 Bide in me, and I in you. As the braunche cannot beare fruite of it selfe, except it bide in the Uine : no more can ye, except ye abyde in me. I am the Uyne, ye are the braunches. He that abydeth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth furth muche fruite. For without me, can ye doe nothing. If a manne byde not in me, he is caste foorth as a braunche, and is withered : And menne gather them, and caste them into the fyer, and they burne. If ye byde in me, and my woordes abyde in you, aske what ye will, and it shalbe dooen for you. Herein is my father glorifyed, that ye beare muche fruite, and become my Disciples. As the father hath loued me, eue so haue I also loued you. Con- tinue ye in my loue. If ye kepe my commaundementes, ye shall byde in my loue, euen as I haue kept my fathers commaundementes, and abyde in hys loue. These thynges haue I spoken vnto you, that my ioye mighte remayne in you, and that your ioy might be full. c ^ainct p\)ilip anti giame0 «t AT MATTINS The seconde lesson. Actes viii. z»tto When the Apostles. AT THE COMMUNION BEHOLDE, how good and ioyfull a thing it is : ^cce quam brethren to dwell together in vnitie. It is lyke the precious oyntmente vpon the head, that ran down vnto the beard : euen vnto Aarons bearde, and wente downe to the skirtes of hys clothing. Lyke the dewe of Hermon : whiche fell vpon the Hyjl of Sion. For there the Lorde promised hys blessyng : and lyfe for euermore. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginning, is now. etc. bonum. Psalm cxxxiii. 238 AT THE COMMUNION THE COLLECT ALMIGHTIE God, whome truely to knowe is euer- L\ lasting lyfe : Graunt vs perfectely to knowe thy X ^ Sonne Jesus Christe, to bee the way, the trueth and the lyfe, as thou hast taught sainct Philip, and other the Apostles : Through Jesus Christ our Lorde. I THE EPISTLE lames i. "^ AMES thc scruaunt of God, and of the Lorde Jesus Christe, sendeth greeting to the twelue Tribes, whiche are scattered abrode. My brethren, counte it for an excedyng ioye, when ye fall into diuerse temptacions : Knowyng thys, that the trying of youre faythe, gendreth pacyence : and lette pacience haue her perfecte woorke, that ye may bee perfecte and sounde, lackyng nothyng. If anye of you lacke wisedome, let him aske of him that geueth it : euen God, whiche geueth to all men indifFerentlye, and casteth no man in the teeth, and it shalbe geuen hym. But let hym aske in fayth, and wauer not : for he that doubteth, is like a waue of the sea, whiche is toste of the windes, and caryed with violence. Neyther let that man thynke, that he shall receyue any thing of the Lorde. A waueryng mynded manne, is vnstable in aU hys wayes. Let the brother whiche is of lowe degree, reioyce when he is exalted. Agayne, let him that is ryche, reioyce when he is made lowe. For euen as the flower of the Grasse, shall he passe away. For as the sunne riseth with heate, and the grasse withereth, and his flower falleth away, and the beauty of the fashion of it perisheth : euen so shall the ryche man perishe in hys wayes. Happie is the man that endureth temptacyon : For when he is tryed, he shall receiue the croune of lyfe, which the Lorde hath promised to them that loue hym. AT THE COMMUNION 239 THE GOSPEL . AND Jesus sayde vnto hys disciples, let not lohn xiiii. /-\ your hearte bee troubled. Ye beleue in God, ■4- J^ beleue also in me. In my fathers house are many Mansions. If it were not so, I woulde haue tolde you. I goe to prepare a place for you. And if I goe to prepare a place for you, I will come agayne and receyue you, euen vnto my selfe : that where I am, there may ye bee also. And whither I goe, ye knowe, and the waye ye knowe. Thomas sayeth vnto hym. Lorde wee knowe not whither thou goeste. And howe is it possible for vs to knowe the waye .'' Jesus sayeth vnto hym : I am the way, and the truth, and the life : No man cometh vnto the father but by me : if ye had knowen me, ye had knowen my father also : And nowe ye knowe hym, and haue seen hym. Philip sayeth vnto him : Lord shewe vs the father, and it suffiseth vs. Jesus sayeth vnto him, haue I bene so long tyme with you : and yet haste thou not knowen me .'' Philip, he that hath sene me, hath sene my father, and how sayest thou then, shew vs the father .'' Beleuest thou not that I am in the father, and the Father in me .'' The woordes that I speake vnto you, I speake not of my selfe : But the father that dwelleth in me, is he that dooeth the woorkes. Beleue me that I am in the father, and the father in me. Or elles beleue me for the woorkes sake. Verely, verely I say vnto you : he that be- leueth on me, the workes that I do, the same shal he doe also, and greater woorkes then these shall he do, because I goe vnto my father. And whatsoeuer ye aske in my name, that will I dooe, that the father may be glorifyed by the sonne. If ye shall aske any thyng in my name, I will doe it. c ^ainct OBatnaie apostle AT MATTINS The seconde lesson. Actes xiiii. vnto the ende. 240 AT THE COMMUNION f^oce mca ad dominum, Psal. cxlii. Actes xi. I CRYED vnto the Lord with my voyce : yea euen vnto the Lord did I make my supplicacion. I powred out my complayntes before him : and shewed him of my trouble. When my spirite was in heauines, thou kneweste my path : in the waye wherein I walked, haue they prieuely layed a snare for me. I loked also vpon my right hande : and see, there was no man that would knowe me. I had no place to flye vnto : and no man cared for my soule. I cryed vnto thee, O Lorde, and sayd : Thou art my hope and my porcion in the lande of the liuing. Consider my complaynt : for I am brought very low. O delyuer me from my persecutours : for they are to strong for me. Bryng my soule out of prieson, that I may geue thankes vnto thy name : which thing if thou wilt graunt me, then shall the righteous resort vnto my company. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginning, is now. etc. THE COLLECT IORDE almightie, whiche hast indued thy holy Apostle Barnabas, with singuler giftes of thy — ^ holy goste : let vs not be destytute of thy many- folde giftes, nor yet of grace to vse them alway to thy honour and glory : Through Jesus Christ our Lorde. THE EPISTLE TYDINGES of these thinges came vnto the eares of the congregacyon, whiche was in Hieru- salem. And they sente furth Barnabas, that he should goe vnto Antioche. Which when he came, and had scene the grace of God, was glad and ex- horted them all, that with purpose of heart, they would continually cleaue vnto the Lorde. For he was a good AT THE COMMUNION 241 man, and ful of the holy gost and of fayth, and much people was added vnto the Lorde. Then departed Barna- bas to Tharsus, for to seke Saul. And when he had found him, he brought him vnto Antioche. And it chaused, that a whole yere they had theyr conuersacyon with the congregacion there, and taught muche people, inso- muche that the disciples of Antioche were the first that were called Christen. In those dayes came Prophetes from the citie of Hierusalem vnto Antioche. And there stoode vp one of them, named Agabus, and signifyed by the spirite, that there should be great dearth throughout al the world, which came to passe in the Emperour Clau- dius dayes. Then the disciples, euery man accordyng to his habilitie, purposed to send succour vnto the brethren whiche dwelt in Jewry : which thyng they also dyd, and sent it to the elders by the handes of Barnabas and Saul. THE GOSPEL THIS is my commaundemente, that ye loue to- lohn xv. gether as I haue loued you. Greater loue hath no man, then thys : that a man bestowe his lyfe for hys frendes. Ye are my frendes, if ye doe whatsoeuer I commaunde you. Hencefurth call I you not seruauntes, for the seruaunt knoweth not what his Lorde doeth. But you haue I called frendes : for all thynges that I haue heard of my father, haue I opened to you : ye haue not chosen me, but I haue chosen you, and ordayned you to goe and bring furth fruit, and that your fruit shoulde remayn : that whatsoeuer ye aske of the father in my name, he may geue it you. c AT EUENSONG The seconde lesson. Act. xv. (vnto) After certayne dayes. c ^ainct iol^n 'Baptist PROPER LESSONS AT MATTINS The first lesson. Malach. iii. vnto the ende. The seconde lesson. Mat. iii. vnto the ende. 242 AT THE COMMUNION Dmini exaudi. "W' "W'EARE my pfaycr, O Lord, and considre my Psai. cxim. ■ ■ desyre : herken vnto me for thy trueth and H righteousnes sake. And entre not into iudgement with thy seruaunt : for in thy sighte shall no man liuing be iustifyed. For the enemie hath persecuted my soule, he hath smitten my life down to the ground : he hath layed me in the darkenes, as the men that haue bene long dead. Therfore is my spirite vexed within me : and my heart within me is desolate. Yet doe I remember the time past, I muse vpon al thy workes : yea I exercise my self in ye workes of thy hades. 1 stretche foorth my handes vnto thee : my soule gaspeth vnto thee, as a thirstie lande. Heare me O Lord, and that soone, for my spirite wexeth faynt : hyde not thy face from me, lest I be lyke vnto them that goe downe into the pit. O let me heare thy louyng kyndenesse betymes in the mornyng, for in thee is my trust : shewe thou me the way that 1 should walke in, for I lift vp my soule vnto thee. Delyuer me, O Lorde, from myne enemyes : for I flye vnto thee to hyde me. Teache me to do the thing that pleaseth thee, for thou art my God : let thy louing spirite leade me foorth vnto the land of righteousnes. Quicken me O Lorde, for thy names sake : and for thy ryghteousnes sake, bryng my soule out of trouble. And of thy goodnes slay myne enemyes : and destroye all them that vexe my soule, for 1 am thy seruaunt. Glory be to the father and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginning, etc. Amen. THE COLLECT A LMIGHTIE God, by whose prouidence thv seruaunte -^^ John Baptiste was wonderfully borne, and sente AT THE COMMUNION 243 to prepare the way of thy sonne our sauiour by preaching of penaunce : make vs so to folowe his doctrine and holy lyfe, that we may truely repent accordyng to his preach- yng, and after his example constantly speake the trueth, boldly rebuke vice, and paciently sufFre for the truethes sake : thorough Jesus Christ our Lorde. THE EPISTLE BE of good chere my people, O ye Prophetes Esai. xi. comfort my people, sayeth your God, comfort Jerusalem at the heart, and tell her, that her trauayle is at an ende, that her ofFence Is pardoned, that she hath receiued of the Lordes hand sufficiet cor- reccion for all her sinnes. A voyce crieth in wyldernes, prepare the way of the Lorde in the wyldernes, make straight the path for oure God in the desert. Let all val- leyes be exalted, and euery mountayne and hyll be layde lowe : whatso is croked, let it be made straight, and let the rough be made plain fieldes. For the glory of the lord shal appeare, and all fleshe shall at once se it : for why ? the mouth of the Lorde hath spoken it. Thesame voyce spake. Nowe crye. And the prophet answered : what shall I crye .'' that all fleshe is grasse, and that all the goodlynes therof is as the floure of the felde. The grasse is withered, the floure falleth awaye. Euen so is the people as grasse, when the breath of the Lorde bloweth vpon them. Neuerthelesse, whether the grasse wyther, or that the floure fade away, yet the worde of our God endureth for euer. Go vp vnto the hye hil (O Si5) thou that bringest good tydinges, lift vp thy voyce with power, O thou preacher Jerusalem : Lift it vp without feare, and say vnto the cities of Juda : Beholde your God : behold, the lorde God shall come with power, and beare rule with his arme. Beholde, he bryngeth his treasure with hym, and his workes go before hym. He shall feede his flocke lyke an herdman. He shall gather the lambes together with his arme, and carye them in his bosome, 244 AT THE COMMUNION and shall kyndely entreat those that beare yong. THE GOSPEL Luc. i. 1 A LIZABETHES tyme came that she should be de- 1^ liuered, and she brought furth a Sonne. And ■M^-^ her neighbours and her cosyns heard howe the Lorde had shewed great mercy vp5 her, and they reioysed with her. And it fortuned, that in the eight day they came to circucise the child : and called his name Zacharias after the name of his father. And his mother answered and sayd: not so, but he shalbe called John. And they sayd vnto her, There is none in thy kynred that is named with this name. And they made signes to his father, how he would haue hym called. And he asked for writyng tables, and wrote, saying : his name is Jhon. And they meruayled all. And his mouth was opened immediatly, and his tongue also, and he spake and praysed God. And feare came on all them that dwelt nye vnto them. And al these sayinges were noysed abrode throughout aU the hyll countrey of Jury : and all they that heard the layd the vp in their heartes, saying : what maner of childe shal this be.-* And the hand of the Lorde was with hym. And his father Zacharias was fylled with the holy ghost, and pro- phecied, saying : Praysed be the lorde God of Israeli, for he hath visited and redemed his people. And hath raysed vp an home of saluacion vnto vs, in the house of his ser- uaunt Dauid. Euen as he promised by the mouth of his holy prophetes, whiche were sence the worlde bega. That we should be saued from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate vs. That he would deale mercifully with our fathers, and remebre his holy couenaunt. And that he would perfourm the othe which he sware to our father Abraha for to geue vs. That we deliuered out of the hades of our enemies, might serue hym without feare, all the dales of our life in suche holines and righteousnes as are acceptable before him. And thou child shalt be called the prophet of the highest, for thou shalt go before the face of AT THE COMMUNION 245 the Lorde to prepare his wayes : to geue knowledge of saluacion vnto his people for the remission of synnes. Thorough the tendre mercy of our God, whereby the day spring from an hye hath visited vs. To geue light to them that sate in darkenes and in the shadow of death, to guide our fete into the waye of peace. And the childe grewe and weaxed strong in spirit, and was in wyldernes till the day came, when he shoulde shewe himselfe vnto the Israelites. PROPRE LESSONS AT EUENSONG The first lesson. Malach. iii. vnto the ende. The second lesson. Mat. xiiii (vnto) when Jesus heard. AT MATTYNS The second lesson. Act. iii. vnto the ende. c AT THE COMMUNION LESSED be the Lorde my strengthe : whiche Benedkm domtni cxliiii teacheth my handes to warre, and my fyngers ^'""'""^- ^^^^- to fight. My hope and my fortresse, my castle, and deliuerer, my defender in whome I truste : whiche sub- dueth my people that is vnder me. Lord, what is man that thou hast suche respecte vnto him ? or the sonne of man, that thou so regardest him ? Man is lyke a thyng of noughte : his tyme passeth away like a shadow. Bowe thy heauens, O Lorde, and come doune : touche the mountaines and they shall smoke. Caste furth the lightnyng, and teare theim : shote out thyne arrowes and consume them. Sende doune thyne hand from aboue : deliuer me and take me out of the great waters, fro the hand of straunge children. Whose mouth talketh of vanitie : and their right hande is a ryght hand of wikednes. 246 AT THE COMMUNION I will syng a newe song vnto thee O God : and syng praises vnto thee vpon a ten strynged Lute. Thou that geuest victorye vnto kynges : and hast de- liuered Dauld thy seruaunte from the peril of the sworde. Saue me, and deUuer me from the hande of straunge children : whose mouth talketh of vanitie, and their righte hand is a right hand of iniquitie. That our sonnes maye growe vp as the yong plantes : and that oure daughters maie bee as the poUished corners of the temple. That our garners may be ful and plenteous with al maner of store : that our shepe may bring furth thousandes and ten thousandes in our stretes. That our Oxen may be strong to labor, that there be no decay : no leadyng into captiuitie, and no complainyng in our stretes. Happy are the people that bee in suche a case ; yea blessed are the people whiche haue the Lorde for their God. Glory be to the father and to the sonne etc. As it was in the beginnyng. etc. THE COLLECT ALMIGHTIE Godj whiche by thy sonne Jesus Christe /-\ haste geuen to thy Apostle saincte Peter many ex- -*- -J^ cellentegiftes, and commaundeste him earnestly to feede thy flocke : make wee beseche thee, all bishops and pas- tors diligendy to preache thy holy woorde, and the people obediently to folowe thesame, that they maye receiue the croune of euerlasting glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Actesxii. AT thesame tyme Herode the kynge stretched furthe his handes to vexe certaine of the con- THE EPISTLE J. ^ gregacion. And he kylled James the brother of John wyth the sworde. And because he sawe that it pleased the J ewes, he proceded farther and tooke Peter also. Then were the dayes of swete breade. And when he had caught him, he put him in prison also, and de- AT THE COMMUNION 247 liuered hym to foure quaternions of souldiers to be kept, entending after Easter to bring him furth to the people. And Peter was kepte in prison, but prayer was made without ceassyng, of the cogregacion vnto God for him. And when Herode would haue brought him out vnto the people, thesame night slept Peter betwene two souldiers bound, with two chaynes : And the kepers before the doore, kept the prison. And beholde, the angel of the Lord was there present, and a light shyned in the habita- cion. And he smote Peter on the syde, and stiered hym vp, saying : arise vp quickly. And his chaynes fell of from his handes. And the angel sayd vnto hym : gyrde thy selfe, and binde on thy sandales. And so he did. And he sayth vnto hym : cast thy garment about thee and folowe me. And he came out and folowed him, and wyst not that it was truth whiche was done by the angel, but thought he had seen a vision. When they were past the first and the secod watche, they came vnto the yron gate, that leadeth vnto the citie, whiche opened to them by the owne accorde. And they went out, and passed thorough one strete, and furthwith the angel departed from him. And when Peter was come to himselfe, he sayd : now I knowe of a suertie that the Lord hath sent his angell, and hath deliuered me out of the hande of Herode, and from all the waityng for of the people of the Jewes. THE GOSPELL WHEN Jesus came into the coastes of the citie Math, whiche is called Cesaria Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying : whom do men say that I the sonne of man am .'' They sayd : some say that thou art Jhon Baptiste, some Helias, some Jeremias, or one of the noumbre of the prophetes. He sayeth vnto them : but who say ye that I am ? Simon Peter answered, and sayd : Thou art Christ the sonne of cxlvi. 248 AT THE COMMUNION the lyuing God. And Jesus answered, and said vnto him : happy art thou Simon the sonne of Jonas, for fleshe and bloud hath not opened that vnto thee : but my father whiche is in heauen. And I say vnto thee, that thou art Peter : and vpon this rocke I will buylde my congregacion. And the gates of hel shall not preuail against it. And I wil geue vnto thee the keyes of the king- dom of heauen. And whatsoeuer thou byndest in earth, shalbe bound in heauen : and whatsoeuer thou locest in earth, shalbe loced in heauen. AT EUENSONG The second lesson. Act. iiii. vnto the ende. P c ^ainct ^avv fl^agnalene Lauda anima *■ ^RAYSE the Lorde, O my soule : whyle I lyue mta. Psai. ■ M -jviH \ praisc the Lord, yea as long as I haue any being, I will syng prayses vnto my God. O put not your trust in princes : nor in any childe of man, for there is no helpe in them. For when the breath of man goeth furth : he shal turne againe to his yearth, and then all his thoughtes perish. Blessed is he that hath the God of Jacob for his helpe : and whose hope is in the Lorde his God. Whiche made heauen and yearth, the sea and all that therin is : whiche kepeth his promyse for euer. Which helpeth them to right that sufFre wrong : which fedeth the hungry. The Lorde loceth menne out of prison : the Lorde geueth sight to the blynde. The Lord helpeth theim vp that are fallen : the Lorde careth for the righteous. The Lorde careth for the straungers, he defendeth the fatherles and wydowe : as for the waye of the vngodly, he turneth it vp syde doune. AT THE COMMUNION 249 The Lorde thy God, O Sion, shalbe kyng for euer- more : and throughout all generacions. Glory be to the father etc. As it was in the etc. Amen. THE COLLECT MERCYFUL father geue vs grace, that we neuer presume to synne thorough the example of any creature, but If it shall chaunce vs at any tyme to ofFende thy diuine maiestie : that then we may truely repent and lament thesame, after the example of Mary Magdalene, and by lyuely fayth obtaine remission of all our sinnes, through the only merites of thy sonne our sauiour Christ. THE EPISTLE WHOSOEUER findeth an honest faithful woman, Prouerb. : she is muche more worth then perles. The heart of her husband may safely trust in her, so that he shall fall in no pouertie. She will do hym good and not euill, all the dayes of her lyfe. She occupieth woU and flaxe, and laboureth gladly with her handes. She is lyke a marchauntes ship that bringeth her vitayles from a farre. She is vp in the night season to prouide meat for her houshold, and fode for her maydens. She considereth land and byeth it, and with the fruites of her handes she planteth a vyneyarde. She girdeth her loynes with strength, and courageth her armes. And yf she perceyue that her huswifery doeth good, her candle goth not out by night. She layeth her fyngers to the spindle : and her hand taketh holde of the distafFe. She openeth her hande to the poore, yea she stretcheth furth her handes to suche as haue nede. She feareth not that the colde of wynter shall hurt her house, for all her hous- hold folkes are clothed with skarlet. She maketh her selfe fayre ornamentes, her clothing is white silke and purple. Her husband is muche set by in the gates, when he sytteth among the rulers of the land. She maketh clothe of silke and selleth it, and deliuereth gyrdles vnto the marchaunt. Strength and honour is her 250 AT THE COMMUNION clothing, and in the latter day she shall reioyce. She openeth her mouth with wisdome, and in her tongue is the lawe of grace. She lolceth well to the wayes of her housholde : and eateth not her bread with idlenes. Her children shall aryse, and call her blessed : and her husbad shal make muche of her. Many daughters there be that gather riches together : but thou goest aboue them all. As for fauour it is deceiptful, and beutie is a vayne thyng : but a woman that feareth the Lorde, she is worthy to bee praised. Geue her of the fruite of her handes, and let her owne workes prayse her in the gates. THE GOSPELL Luc. vii. A^-D one of the Phariseis desyred Jesus that he ZJk would eate with him. And he wet into the X JL Phariseis house, and sate doune to meat. And behold, a woman in that citie (whiche was a synner) assone as she knew that Jesus sate at meate in the Phariseis house, she brought an Alabaster boxe of oyntment, and stode at his fete behynde hym wepyng, and began to washe his fete with teares, and did wipe them with the heares of her head, and kyssed his fete, and anoynted them with the oyntment. When the Pharisee (which had bydden hym) sawe that, he spake within hymselfe, saying : if this man were a prophet, he would surely know who and what maner of woman this is that touched hym, for she is a synner. Jesus answered and sayd vnto him : Simon, I haue somewhat to say vnto thee. And he sayd : Maister, say on. There was a certaine lender whiche had two debters, the one ought hym fiue hundreth pence, and the other fiftie. When they had nothing to pay, he forgaue the both. Tel me therfore, whiche of them will loue him most ? Simon answered and sayd : I suppose that he to whom he forgaue most. And he sayd vnto hym : thou hast truely iudged. And he turned to the woman, and sayd vn- AT THE COMMUNION 251 to Symon : Seest thou this woman ? I entred into thy house, thou gauest me no water for my fete : but she hath washed my feete with teares, and wyped them with the heeres of her head. Thou gauest me no Icysse : but she sence the tyme I came in, hath not ceased to kysse my feete. My head with oyle thou diddest not anoynt, but she hath anoynted my fete with oyntment. Wherfore I say vnto thee, many synnes are forgeuen her, for she loued muche. To whom lesse is forgeuen, thesame doth lesse loue. And he sayd vnto her : thy synnes are forgeuen thee. And they that sate at meate with him, began to saye within them selues. Who is this whiche forgeueth synnes also .'' And he sayd to the woman. Thy fayth hath saued thee : go in peace. c ^ainct 31ame?J tj^e apojstle O PRAISE the Lord of heauen : prayse hym in Laudate do- the heigth. _ _ P3,i. „iviii. Praise hym all ye Angels of his : praise him all his host. Prayse hym Sonne and Moone : prayse ye him all ye starres and light. Prayse hym all ye heauens : and ye waters that be aboue the heauens. Let them prayse the name of the Lorde : for (he spake the worde, and they were rriade) he commaunded, and they were created. He hath made them fast for euer and euer : he hath geuen them a lawe, whiche shall not be broken. Prayse the Lorde vpon the yearth : ye dragons, and all depes. Fyer, and hayle, snow and vapours, winde and storme : fulfillyng his worde. Mountaynes and all hylles : fruitfull trees and all Cedres. Beastes and all cattel : wormes and fethered foules. Kynges of the yearth and all people : princes and all the Judges of the worlde. 252 AT THE COMMUNION Yongmen and maydens, olde men and children, praise the name of the Lorde : for his name only is excellent, and his prayse aboue heauen and yearth. He shall exalt the home of his people, all his sainctes shall praise hym : euen the children of Israel, euen the people that serueth him. Glory be to the father etc. As it was in the etc. Amen. THE COLLECT GRAUNT, O mercifull God, that as thyne holy Apostle James leauyng his father and all that he had, without delay, was obedient vnto the calling of thy sonne Jesus Christ, and folowed hym : So we forsakyng all worldly and carnall afFeccions, may be euermore ready to folowe thy comaundementes, thorough Jesus Christ our lord. THE EPISTLE Actes xi. "V" N those daies came prophetes fro the citie of Jeru- I salem vnto Antioche. And there stode vp one of -M^ the, named Agabus, and signified by the spirite, that there shoulde be great derth thoroughout all the world, whiche came to passe in the Emperour Claudius daies. Then the disciples, euery man accordyng to his habilitie, purposed to send succour vnto the brethren which dwelt in Jury, which thing they also dyd, and set it to the Actes xii. elders, by the handes of Barnabas and Saul. At the same tyme Herode the kyng stretched furth his handes to vexe certain of the congregacio. And he kylled James the brother of John with the sworde. And because he sawe that it pleased the Jewes, he preceded farther and toke Peter also. THE GOSPELL Math. XX. f I A HEN came to him the mother of Zebedes I children, with her sonnes, worshippyng hym A and desyryng a certain thing of hym. And he sayd vnto her : what wilt thou ? She sayd vnto him : Graunt that these my two sonnes may sit, the one AT THE COMMUNION 253 on thy righthand and the other on thy lefte, in thy kinge- dome. But Jesus answered and sayd : ye wot not what ye aske. Are ye able to drynke of the cup that I shall drynke of, and to bee baptised with the baptisme, that I am baptised with ? They sayde vnto hym, we are : He sayde vnto them : ye shal drynke in deede of my cuppe, and be baptized with the baptisme that I am baptised with : but to syt on my right hand and on my left, is not myne to geue : but it shall chaunce vnto them that it is pre- pared for of my father. And when the ten heard this, they disdayned at the two brethren. But Jesus called them vnto hym, and sayde : ye knowe that the princes of the nacions haue dominion ouer them, and they that are greate menne, exercise authoritie vpon them: It shall not be so amonge you. But whosoeuer will be great among you, let him be your minister, and whosoeuer wilbe chiefe amonge you, let hym be your seruaunte. Euen as the Sonne of man came not to bee ministred vnto, but to minister, and to geue his life a redempcion for many. ^ainct 'Bartl^olomettie NOT vnto vs (O Lorde) not vnto vs, but vnto mn mUs thy name geue the praise : for thy louyng ^«'"'"«- P'^'- mercy, and for thy truthes sake. Wherefore shall the heathen say : where is nowe their God .'' As for our God he is in heauen : he hath done whatso- euer pleased him. Their Idoles are syluer and gold : euen the woorke of mens handes. They haue mouthes and speake not : eyes haue they and see not. They haue eares, and heare not : noses haue they and smel not. They haue handes and handle not : feete haue they and waike not, neither speake they thorough their throte. 254 AT THE COMMUNION They that make them are lyke vnto them : and so are all suche that put their trust in them. But the house of Israel, trust thou in the Lorde : he is their succour and defence. Ye house of Aaron put your trust in the Lorde : he is their helper and defender. Ye that feare the Lorde, truste ye in the Lorde : he is their helper and defender. The lorde hath been myndefuU of vs, and he shall blesse vs : euen he shall blesse the house of Israeli, he shall blesse the house of Aaron. He shall blesse them that feare the Lorde : both small and great. The Lorde shall increace you more and more : you and your children. Ye are the blessed of the Lorde : whiche made heauen and yearth. All the whole heauens are the lordes : the yerthe hath he geuen vnto the children of men. The dead prayse not thee (O lorde) : neither all they that go doune into the silence. But we will prayse the Lorde : from this tyme furth for euer more. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginnyng etc. Amen. THE COLLECT OALMIGHTIE and euerlastyng God, whiche haste geuen grace to thy Apostle Bartholomewe truly to beleue and to preache thy worde : graut we beseche thee, vnto thy Churche, both to loue that he beleued, and to preache that he taught : thorough Christ our Lorde. THE EPISTLE Actes V. 1 ^ Y the handes of the Apostles were many 1"^ signes and wonders shewed among the people. JL^ And they were altogether with one accorde in Salomons porche. And of other durste no man AT THE COMMUNION 255 ioyne himselfe to them : neuertheles the people magni- fied them. The nombre of them that beleued in the Lord, both of men and women, grewe more and more : inso- muche that they brought the sicke into the stretes, and layde them on beddes and couches, that at the leaste waye the shadowe of Peter, whe he came by, might shadowe some of them (and that they might all be deliuered from their infirmities.) There came also a multitude out of the cities rounde about, vnto Jerusalem, bringing sicke folkes, and them which were vexed with vncleane spirites. And they were healed euery one. THE GOSPELL AND there was a strife among them, which ofLuc. xxii. L\ them should seme to be the greatest. And he ^ -Bk. sayd vnto them : the kinges of nacions reigne ouer them, and they that haue authoritie vpon them are called gracious Lordes : But ye shall not be so. But he that is greatest among you, shalbe as the yonger : and he that is chiefe ; shalbe as he that doth minister. For whether is greater he that sytteth at meate, or he that serueth ? Is not he that sitteth at meate.-* But I am am5g you, as he that ministreth. Ye are they, which haue bidden with me in my temptacions. And I appoynt vnto you a kyngdome, as my father hath appointed to me, that ye may eate and drynke at my table in my kingdome, and sytte on seates iudging the xii. tribes of Israel. O PRAISE the Lord all ye heathen : prayse hym Laudate domimi all ye nacions. °""f °'".'"- -' . r 11 1 ■ rsal. cxvii. For his mercifull kyndnes is euer more and more towarde vs : and the trueth of the Lorde endureth for euer. 256 AT THE COMMUNION Glory be to the father and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginning, etc. Amen. THE COLLECT ALMIGHTIE God, whiche by thy blessed sonne L\ dyddest call Mathewe from the receipte of cus- X -A. tome to be an Apostle and Euangelist : Graunt vs grace to forsake all couetous desires and inordinate loue of riches, and to folowe thy sayed sonne Jesus Christ : who lyueth and reigneth. etc. S' THE EPISTLE ii Cor. iiii. ^^ EYNG that we haue suche an office, euen as God hath had mercye on vs, we go not out of kynde, but haue cast from vs the clokes of vnhonestye, and walke not in craftines, neither handle we the worde of God deceiptfuUy, but open the trueth, and reporte our selues to euery mans conscience in the sight of God. If our gospel be yet hid, it is hid among them that are lost, in whom the God of this world hath blinded the mindes of them whiche beleue not, leste the light of the gospell of the glory of Christe (whiche is the image of God) should shyne vnto them. For we preache not our selues, but christe Jesus to be the Lorde, and oure selues youre ser- uauntes, for Jesus sake. For it is God that commaunded the light to shyne out of darkenes, whiche hath shyned in our heartes, for to geue the light of the knowlege of the glory of God, in the face of Jesus Christe. THE GOSPELL Math. ix. A-'^-'-^ ^^ Jesus passed forth fro thence, he sawe ZA a ma (named Mathewe) sitting at the receipt J~ \, of custome, and he sayd vnto him, folowe me : and he arose and folowed him. And it came to passe as Jesus sate at meate in his house : beholde, many Publicans also and synners that came, sate downe with Jesus and his disciples. And when the Phariseis sawe it, they sayd vnto his disciples : why eateth your AT THE COMMUNION 257 Master with Publicanes and synners ? But when Jesus heard that, he sayed vnto them : They that be strong nede not the phisicion, but they that are sicke. Goe ye rather and learne what that meaneth : I will haue mercy, and not sacrifice, for I am not come to cal the righteous, but synners to repentaunce. c ^atnte iKlicl^aell attu all angel0 kR A YSE the Lorde (ye seruauntes') O prayse the Laudate pueH. name or the Lorde. P W^ Blessed be the name of the Lorde : from this ^M^ tyme furth for euermore. The Lordes name is praysed : from the risyng vp of the Sunne, vnto the goyng downe of thesame. The Lorde is hye aboue all heathen : and his glory aboue the heauens. Who is lyke vnto the Lorde our God, that hath his dwellyng so hye : and yet humbleth himselfe to beholde the thynges that are in heauen and earth ? He taketh vp the simple out of the dust : and lifteth the poore out of the myre. That he may set him with the princes : euen with the princes of his people. He maketh the baren woman to kepe house : and to be a ioyfull mother of children. Glory be to the father and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginning, etc. THE COLLECT EUERLASTYNG God, which haste ordayned and constituted the seruices of all Angels and me in a wonderfuU ordre : mercifully graunt that they whiche alwaye doe thee seruice in heauen, may by thy appoyntment succour and defende vs in earth : through Jesus Christe our Lorde. etc. THE EPISTLE 258 AT THE COMMUNION T Apoca. xii. ^""11 ^ HERE was a great battaile in heauen : Michael and his Angels fought with the Dragon, and the Dragon fought and his Angels, and preuailed not, neither was their place found any more in heauen. And the great dragon that olde serpent, called the deuiU and Sathanas, was cast out, whiche deceiueth all the worlde. And he was cast into the earth, and his Angels were cast out also with him. And I heard a loude voyce, saying : in heauen is nowe made saluacion and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ. For the accuser of our brethren is cast downe, whiche accused them before our God day and night. And they ouercame him by the bloud of the lambe, and by the word of their testimony, and they loued not their Hues vnto the death. Therfore reioyce heauens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe vnto the inhabitors of the earth, and of the sea : for the deuill is come downe vnto you, whiche hath great wrathe, because he knoweth that he hathe but a shorte tyme. THE GOSPELL Mat. xviii. AT thesame tyme came the disciples vnto Jesus, L\ saying : who is the greatest in the kyngdome J- -^ of heauen.'' Jesus called a childe vnto hym, and sette hym in the myddest of them, and sayed : Verely I saye vnto you, excepte ye turne and be- come as children, ye shall not entre into the kyngdome of heauen. Whosoeuer therfore humbleth hymselfe as this childe, that same is the greatest in the kyng- dome of heauen. And whosoeuer receyueth such a childe in my name, receyueth me. But whoso doth ofFende one of these lytleons which beleue in me, it were better for him that a milstone were hanged aboute his necke, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. Woe vnto the worlde, because of oiFences : necessary it is that offences come : But woe vnto the manne, by whom the offence cometh. Wherfore, yf thy hande or thy foote mina. Psal, cxxxvii. AT THE COMMUNION 259 hynder thee, cut him of, and cast it from thee : it is better for thee to entre into life halt or maimed, rather the thou shouldest (hauing two handes or two fete) be cast into euerlasting fyre. And yf thine iye ofFende thee, plucke it out, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee to entre into life with one iye, rather then (hauing ii. iyes) to be cast into hell fyre. Take hede that ye despise not one of these lytleons. For I saye vnto you : that in heauen their Angels doe alwayes beholde the face of my father, whiche is in heauen. c ^ainct Lufte euattgelijst BY the waters of Babylon we sate downe and Super flu- wept : when we remembred (thee O) Syon. As for our harpes we hanged them vp : vpon the trees that are therin. For they that led vs away captiue, required of vs then a song and melodye in our heauines : sing vs one of the songes of Sion. Howe shall we syng the Lordes song : in a straunge land ? If I forget thee, O Jerusalem : let my ryght hande forget her cunnyng. If I doe not remembre thee, let my tong cleaue to the rofe of my mouth : yea if I preferre not Jerusalem in my myrth. Remembre the chyldren of Edom, O Lord, in the day of Jerusalem, howe they sayed : downe with it, downe with it euen to the grounde. O daughter of Babylon, wasted with miserie : yea happye shall he be that rewardeth thee, as thou hast serued vs. Blessed shall he be, that taketh thy chyldren : and throweth them against the stones. Glory be to the etc. As it was in the begynnyng. etc. THE COLLECT 26o AT THE COMMUNION /4 LMIGHTIE God whiche calledst Luke the phisicion, L\ whose prayse is in the gospell, to be a phisicion J~ \~ of the soule : it may please thee by the holsome medicines of his doctryne, to heale all the diseases of oure soules, through thy sonne Jesus Christe our Lorde. THE EPISTLE ii Tim. iiii. "^ '^T T ATCHE thou in all thinges, sufFre affliccions, \/\/ doe the worke throughly of an Euangelyst, ▼ ▼ fulfyU thyne office vnto the vtmoste, be sobre. For I am nowe ready to be ofFred, and the tyme of my departing is at hand. I haue fought a good fight, I haue fulfilled my course, I haue kept the fayth. From hencefurth there is layed vp for me a crowne of righteous- nes, whiche the Lorde (that is a righteous iudge) shall geue me at that day : not to me only, but vnto all them also that loue his commyng. Doe thy dylygence, that thou mayst come shortly vnto me. For Demas hath forsaken me, and loueth this presente worlde, and is departed vnto Thessalonica. Crescens is gone to Galacia, Titus vnto Dalmacia, only Lucas is with me. Take Marke and bring him with thee, for he is profyt- able vnto me for the ministracion. And Tichicus haue I sent to Ephesus : The cloke that I left at Troada with Carpus, when thou commest, bryng with thee, and the bookes, but specially the parchemet. Alexander the coppersmith did me muche euyU : the Lorde rewarde him accordyng to his dedes, of whom be thou ware also. For he hath greatly withstande our wordes. THE GOSPEL Luc. X. f~~m ^HE Lorde appointed other seuenty (and two) I also, and sente them two and two before hym JL into euery citie and place, whither he himselfe would come. Therfore sayd he vnto them : the haruest is great, but the labourers are fewe. Praye ye ther- fore the Lorde of the haruest, to sende furthe labou- AT THE COMMUNION 261 rers into the haruest. Go your wayes : beholde, I sende you foorth as lambes among wolues. Beare no wallet, neither scrip, nor shoes, and salute no man by the waye : into whatsoeuer house ye entre, fyrst saie, peace be to this house. And if the sonne of peace be there, your peace shall rest vpon him, if not, it shall returne to you againe. And in thesame house tary styll, eatyng and drinking suche as they geue. For the labourer is worthy of his reward. OPRAYSE God in his holynes : praise him in Laudate do- the fyrmament of his power. mimm. Ps. ci. Prayse him in his noble actes : prayse him accordyng to his excellent greatnesse. Prayse him in the sounde of the trumpet : prayse hym vpon the lute and harpe. Prayse hym in the cymbales and daunse : praise him vpon the stringes and pipe. Prayse him vpon the wel tuned cymbales : praise hym vpon the loud cymbales. Let euery thyng that hath breth prayse the lord. Glory be to the father, and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginning, etc. THE COLLECTE ALMIGHTIE God, whiche hast builded the con- /-\ gregacion vpon the foundacion of the Apostles A. ^ and prophetes, Jesu Christ himselfe beyng the head corner stone : graunte vs so to bee ioyned together in vnitie of spirite by their doctrine, that we maye be made an holye temple acceptable to thee : throughe Jesu Christe oure Lorde. THE EPISTLE s 262 AT THE COMMUNION lude i. "W" UDAS the seruaunte of Jesu Christe, the brother of I James, to them whiche are called and sanctifyed A in God the father, and preserued in Jesu Christe : Mercy vnto you and peace, and loue be multiplied. Beloued, when I gaue all diligence to wryte vnto you of the common saluacion, it was nedeful for me to wryte vnto you, to exhort you that ye shoulde continuallye laboure in the faith, which was once geuen vnto the saintes. For there are certain vngodly men craftely crept in, of which it was written afore tyme vnto suche iudgement. They turne the grace of our God vnto wantonnes, and denye God (which is the only lorde) and our lord Jesus Christ. My mynde is therfore to putte you in remembraunce, for as muche as ye once knowe this, how that the lord (after that he had deliuered the people out of Egypt) destroyed them which afterward beleued not. The Angels also which kept not their firste estate, but left their own habi- tacio, he hath reserued in euerlastlg chaines vnder dark- nes, vnto the iudgement of the great daye : euen as Sodom and Gomor, and the Cities aboute them whiche in like maner defiled themselues with fornicacion, and folowed straunge fleshe, are set furth for an exaumple ; and suffre the paine of eternall fyre : likewyse these beyng deceyued by dreames, defyle the fleshe, despise rulers, and speake euell of them that are in aucthoritie. THE GOSPELL lohnxv. /' I A HIS commaunde I you, that ye loue together. I If the world hate you, ye know y* it hated JL me before it hated you. If ye were of the worlde, the world would loue his owne. Howbeit, be- cause ye are not of the worlde, but I haue chosen you out of the worlde, therfore the worlde hateth you. Remembre the worde that I sayed vnto you, the seruaunt is not greater then the lorde. If they haue persecu- AT THE COMMUNION 263 ted me, they will also persecute you. If they haue kepte my saying, they wil kepe yours also. But al these thinges will they doe vnto you for my names sake, because they haue not knowen him that sente me. If I had not come and spoken vnto them, they should haue had no synne : but nowe haue they nothyng to cloke their synne with- all. He that hateth me, hateth my father also. If I had not done among them the workes which none other ma did, they should haue had no synne. But nowe haue they both seen and hated : not onely me but also my father. But this happeneth that the saying myght be fulfilled that is writen in their lawe. They hated me without a cause. But when the comforter is come, whom I wyll sende vnto you from the father, euen the spirite of trueth (whiche procedeth of the father) he shall testifie of me. And ye shal beare witnes also, because ye haue been with me from the beginnyng. PROPRE LESSONS AT MATTYNS The first lesson Sapi. iii. vnto blessed is rather the Baren. The second lesson. Hebre xi. xii. Saynctes by fayth subdued vnto If ye indure chastisyng. AT THE COMMUNION OSYNG vnto the Lorde a newe song : let the con- Camau dm. gregacion of saynctes prayse hym. ^^^'' '^''''** Let Israel reioyce in him that made him : and let the children of Syon be ioyful in their kyng. Let them prayse his name in the daunce : let them syng prayses vnto him with tabret and harpe. For the Lord hath pleasure in his people : and helpeth the meke hearted. Let the saynctes be ioyfuU with glory : let them reioyce in their beddes. Let the prayses of God be in their mouth : and a two edged sworde in their handes. A' 264 AT THE COMMUNION To be auenged of the heathen : and to rebuke the people. To bynde their kinges in chaynes : and their nobles with lynkes of yron. That they may be auenged of them, as it is written : suche honor haue all his Saynctes. Glory be to the father and to the sonne. etc. As it was in the beginnyng. etc. Amen. THE COLLECT kLMIGHTIE God whiche haste knitte together thy electe in one Communion and felowship in the misticall body of thy sonne Christe our Lord: graunt vs grace so to folow thy holy Saynctes in all vertues and godly liuyng, that we maye come to those inspeakeable ioyes, whiche thou hast prepared for all them that vnfaynedly loue thee, through Jesus Christe. THE EPISTLE Apoca. vii. 1 ^ EHOLDE, I John sawe an other Angell ascende l""^ from the rising of the Sune, whiche had the scale M~M of the lyuyng God, and he cryed with a loude voyce to the foure Angels (to whom power was geuen to hurt the earth and the sea) saying : Hurt not the earth neither the sea, neither the trees, tyll we haue sealed the seruauntes of our God, in their foreheades. And I heard the nombre of them whiche were sealed, and there were sealed an C. and xliiii. M. of all the tribes of the children of Israel. Of the tr Of the tr Of the tr Of the tr Of the tr Of the tr Of the tr Of the tr Of the tr Of the tr: Of the tr: be of Juda were sealed xii. M. be of Ruben were sealed xii. M. be of Gad were sealed xii. M. be of Aser were sealed xii. M. be of Neptalim were sealed xii. M. be of Manasses were sealed xii. M. be of Symeon were sealed xii. ,M. be of Leuy were sealed xii. M. be of Isachar were sealed xii. M. be of Zabulon were sealed xii. M. be of Joseph were sealed xii. M. AT THE COMMUNION 265 Of the tribe of Beniamin were sealed xii. M. After this I behelde, and loe, a great multitude (which no manne could nombre) of all nacions and people, and tongues stode before the seate and before the lambe, clothed with long white garmentes, and Palmes in theyr handes, and cried with a loude voyce, saying : saluacion be ascribed to him that sitteth vpon the seate of our god, and vnto the lambe. And al the Angels stode in the com- passe of the seate, and of the elders, and of the foure beastes, and fell before the seate on their faces, and worshipped God, saying : Amen. Blessyng and glory, and wisedome, and thankes and honor, and power, and might be vnto our God for euermore. Amen. THE GOSPELL IESUS seing the people, went vp into the moun- Math, taine : and when he was set, his disciples came to hym, and after that he hadde opened his mouth, he taught them, saying : Blessed are the poore in spirite, for theirs is the kyngdome of heauen. Blessed are they that morne : for they shall receyue com- fort. Blessed are the meke : for they shall receyue the en- heritaunce of the earth. Blessed are they whiche hunger and thirst after righteousnes : for they shal be satisfied. Blessed are the mercyfuU : for they shall obtaine mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shal see God. Blessed are the peacemakers : for they shalbe called the children of God. Blessed are they whiche suffre persecu- cion for righteousnes sake : for theirs is the kyngdome of heauen. Blessed are ye when men reuUe you, and perse- cute you, and shall falsly saye all maner of euill sayinges against you for my sake : reioyce and be glad, for great is youre rewarde in heauen. For so persecuted they the Prophetes whiche were before you. PROPRE LESSONS AT EUENSONG The first lesson. Sapi. v. {vnto) His iealosy also. The second lesson. Apoca. xix. {vnto) And I saw an Angell stand. THE SVPPER Of tl^e LorDe, anD tl^e l^ol^ Com* munion, commonly called tl^e iHa^gie. So many as intende to bee partakers of the holy Communion, shall sygnifie their names to the Curate, ouer night : or els in the morning, afore the beginning of Matins, or immediatly after. And if any of those be an open and notorious euill liuer, so that the congregacion by hym is offended, or haue doen any wrong to his neighbours, by worde, or dede : The Curate shall call hym, and aduertise hym, in any wise not to presume to the lordes table, vntill he haue openly declared hym- selfe, to haue truly repented, and amended his former naughtie life : that the congregacion male thereby be satisfied, whiche afore were offended : and that he haue recompensed the parties, whom he hath dooen wrong vnto, or at the least bee in full purpose so to doo, as sone as he conueniently male. ([ Thesame ordre shall the Curate vse, with those betwixt whom he perceiueth malice, and hatred to reigne, not suffering them to bee partakers of the Lordes table, vntill he knowe them to bee reconciled. And yf one of the parties so at variaunce, be content to forgeue from the botome of his harte, all that the other hath trespaced against hym, and to make amendes, for that he hymself hath offended : and the other partie will not bee perswaded to a godly vnitie, but remaigne still in his frowardnes and malice : The Minister in that case, ought to admit the penitent persone to the holy Communion, and not hym that is obstinate. J[ Upon the daic, and at the tyme appoincted for the ministracion of the holy Communion, the Priest that shal execute the holy ministery, shall put vpon hym the vesture appoincted for that ministracion, that is to saye : a white Albe plain, with a veste- ment or Cope. And where there be many Priestes, or Decons, there so many shalbe ready to heipe the Priest, in the ministra- cion, as shalbee requisite : And shall haue vpon theim lykewise, the vestures appointed for their ministery, that is to saye, Albes, with tunacles. Then shall the Clerkes syng in Englishe for the office, or Introite, (as they call it) a Psalme appointed for that dale. 267 268 THE COMMUNION The Priest standing humbly afore the middes of the Altar, shall saie the Lordes praier, with this Collect. jA LMIGHTIE God, vnto whom all hartes bee /% open, and all desyres knowen, and from whom / — ^ no secretes are hid : dense the thoughtes of -A. .m^ our heartes, by the Inspiracion of thy holy spirite : that we may perfectly loue thee, and worthely magnifie thy holy name : Through Christ our Lorde. Amen. Then shall he saie a Psalme appointed for the introite : whiche Psalme ended, the Priest shall saye, or els the Clerkes shal syng. iij. Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. iij. Christ haue mercie vpon vs. iij. Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. Then the Prieste standyng at Goddes horde shall begin. Glory be to God on high. The Clerkes. And in yearth peace, good will towardes men. We praise thee, we blesse thee, we worship thee, we glorifie thee, wee geue tankes to thee for thy greate glory, O Lorde God heauenly kyng, God the father almightie. O Lorde the onely begotten sonne Jesu Christe, O Lorde God, Lambe of God, sonne of the father, that takest awaye the synnes of the worlde, haue mercie vpon vs : thou that takest awaye the synnes of the worlde, receiue our praier. Thou that sittest at the right hande of God the father, haue mercie vpon vs : For thou onely art holy, thou onely art the Lorde. Thou onely (O Christ) with the holy Ghoste, art moste high in the glory of God the father. Amen. THE COMMUNION 269 Then the priest shall turne hym to the people and saye. The Lorde be with you. The aunswere. And with thy spirite. The Priest. Let vs praie. Then shall folowe the Collect of the dale, with one of these two Collectes folowyng, for the Kyng. ALMIGHTIE God, whose kingdom is euerlasting, /-\^ and power Infinite, haue mercie vpon the -A. ^ whole congregacion, and so rule the heart of thy chosen seruaunt Edward the sixt, our kyng and gouernour : that he (knowyng whose minister he is) maie aboue al thinges, seke thy honour and glory, and that we his subiectes (duely consydering whose auctoritie he hath) maye faithfully serue, honour, and humbly obeye him, in thee, and for thee, according to thy blessed word, and ordinaunce : Through Jesus Christe oure Lorde, who with thee, and the holy ghost, liueth, and reigneth, euer one God, worlde without ende. Amen. ALMIGHTIE and euerlasting God, wee bee /Jk taught by thy holy worde, that the heartes of X .m. Kynges are in thy rule and gouernaunce, and that thou doest dispose, and turne them as it semeth best to thy godly wisedom : We humbly beseche thee, so to dispose and gouerne, the hart of Edward the sixt, thy seruaunt, our Kyng and gouernour, that in all his thoughtes, wordes, and workes, he maye euer seke thy honour and glory, and study to preserue thy people, committed to his charge, in wealth, peace, and Godlynes : Graunt this, O mercifull father, for thy dere sonnes sake, Jesus Christ our Lorde. Amen. 270 THE COMMUNION The Collectes ended, the priest, or he that is appointed, shall reade the Epistle, in a place assigned for the purpose, saying. The Epistle of sainct Paule written in the Cha- piter of to the. The Minister then shall reade thepistle. Immediatly after the Epistle ended, the priest, or one appointed to reade the Gospel, shall saie. The holy Gospel! written in the Chapiter of. The Clearlces and people shall aunswere. Glory be to thee, O Lorde. The priest or deacon then shall reade the Gospel : after the Gospcll ended, the priest shall begin. I beleue in one God. The clerkes shall syng the rest. The father almightie maker of heauen and yearth, and of all thinges visible, and inuisible : And in one Lorde Jesu Christ, the onely begotten son of God, be- gotten of his father before all worldes, God of God, light of light, very God of very God, begotten, not made, beeyng of one substaunce with the father, by whom all thinges were made, who for vs men, and for our salua- cion, came doune from heauen, and was incarnate by the holy Ghoste, of the Virgin Mary, and was made manne, and was Crucified also for vs vnder Poncius Pilate, he suffered and was buried, and the thirde daye he arose again according to the scriptures, and ascended into heauen, and sitteth at the right hande of the father : And he shall come again with glory, to iudge both the quicke and the dead. And I beleue in the holy ghost, the Lorde and geuer of life, who procedeth from the father and the Sonne, who with the father and the sonne together, is worshipped and glorified, who spake by the Prophetes. And I be- leue one Catholike and Apostolike Churche. I acknow- THE COMMUNION 271 lege one Baptisme, for the remission of synnes. And I loke for the resurreccion of the deade : and the lyfe of the worlde to come. Amen. After the Crede ended, shall folowe the Sermon or Homely, or some porcio of one of the Homelyes, as thei shalbe herafter deuided : wherin if the people bee not exhorted, to the worthy receiuyng of the holy Sacrament, of the bodye and bloude of our sauior Christ : then shal the Curate give this exhortacio, to those y* be minded to receiue y" same. DERELY beloued in the Lord, ye that mynde to come to the holy Communio of the bodye and bloude of our sauior Christe, must considre what S. Paule writeth to the Corinthias, how he exhorteth all persones diligently to trie and examine theselues, before they presume to eate of that breade, and drinke of that cup : for as the benefite is great, if with a truly penitent heart, and liuely faith, we receiue that holy Sacramet : (for then we spiritually eate the fleshe of Christ, and drinke his bloude, then we dwell in Christ and Christ in vs, wee bee made one with Christ, and Christ with vs) so is the daunger great, yf wee receyue the same vnworthely, for then wee become gyltie of the body and bloud of Christ our sauior, we eate and drinke our owne damna- cion, not considering the Lordes bodye. We kyndle Gods wrathe ouer vs, we prouoke him to plague vs with diuerse dyseases, and sondery kyndes of death. Therefore if any here be a blasphemer, aduouterer, or bee in malyce or enuie, in any other greuous cryme (excepte he bee truly sory therefore, and earnestly mynded to leaue the same vices, and do trust him selfe to bee reconciled to almightie God, and in Charitie with all the worlde) lette him bewayle his synnes, and not come to that holy table, lest after the taking of that most blessed breade : the deuyll enter into him, as he dyd into Judas, to fyll him full of all iniquitie, and brynge him to destruccion, bothe of body and soule. Judge ther- fore your selfes (brethren) that ye bee not iudged of the 272 THE COMMUNION lorde. Let your mynde be without desire to synne, repent you truely for your synnes past, haue an earnest and lyuely faith in Christ our sauior, be in perfect charitie with all men, so shall ye be mete partakers of those holy misteries. And aboue all thynges : ye must geue moste humble and hartie thankes to God the father, the Sonne, and the holy ghost, for the redempcion of the worlde, by the death and passion of our sauior Christ, both God and man, who did humble him self euen to the death vpon the crosse, for vs miserable synners, whiche laie in darknes and shadowe of death, that he myghte make vs the children of God : and exalt vs to euerlasting life. And to thend that wee should alwaye remembre the excedyng loue of oure master, and onely sauior Jesu Christe, thus diyng for vs, and the innumer- able benefites (whiche by his precious bloudshedyng) he hath obteigned to vs, he hath lefte in those holy Misteries, as a pledge of his loue, and a continuall remebraunce of thesame his owne blessed body, and precious bloud, for vs to fede vpon spiritually, to our endles comfort and consolacion. To him therfore with the father and the holy ghost, let vs geue (as we are most bounden) continual thankes, submittyng our selfes wholy to hys holy will and pleasure, and studying to serue hym in true holines and righteousnes, al the daies of our life. Amen. In Cathedral churches or other places, where there is dailie Communion, it shall be sufficient to read this exhortacion aboue written, once in a moneth. And in parish churches, vpon the weke daies it may be lefte unsayed. f[ And if vpon the Sunday or holy daye, the people be negligent to come to the Communion : Then shall the Priest earnestly exhorte his parishoners, to dispose themselfes to the receiuing of the holy cOmunion more diligetly, saiyng these or like wordes vnto the. DERE frendes, and you especially vpon whose soules I haue cure and charge, on next, I do intende by Gods grace, to offre to all suche as shalbe godlye disposed, the moste comfortable Sacrament of the body THE COMMUNION 273 and bloud of Christ, to be taken of them, in the remembraunce of his moste fruitful! and glorious Passyon : by the whiche passion, we haue obteigned remission of our synnes, and be made partakers of the kyngdom of heauen, whereof wee bee assured and asserteigned, yf wee come to the sayde Sacrament, with hartie repentaunce for our offences, stedfast faithe in Goddes mercye, and earnest mynde to obeye Goddes will, and to offende nomore. Wherefore our duetie is, to come to these holy misteries, with moste heartie thankes to bee geuen to almightie God, for his infinite mercie and benefites geuen and bestowed vpon vs his vnworthye seruauntes, for whom he hath not onely geuen his body to death, and shed his bloude, but also doothe vouchsaue in a Sacrament and Mis- tery, to geue vs his sayed bodye and bloud to feede vpon spiritually. The whyche Sacrament beyng so Diuine and holy a thyng, and so comfortable to them whiche receyue it worthilye ; and so daun- gerous to them that wyll presume to take thesame vnworthely : My duetie is to exhorte you in the meane season, to consider the greatnes of the thing, and to serche and examine your owne consciences, and that not lyghtly nor after the maner of dissimulers with God : But as they whiche shoulde come to a moste Godly and heauenly Banket, not to come but in the mariage garment required of God in scripture, that you may (so muche as lieth in you) be founde worthie to come to suche a table. The waies and meanes therto is. First that you be truly repentaut of your former euill life, and that you confess e with an vnfained hearte to almightie God, youre synnes and vnkyndnes towardes his Maiestie committed, either by will, worde or dede, infirmitie or ignoraunce, and that with inwarde sorowe and teares you bewaile your offences, and require of almightie god, mercie, and pardon, promising tohim (from the botome 274 THE COMMUNION of your hartes) thamendment of your former lyfe. And emonges all others, I am commaunded of God, especially to moue and exhorte you, to reconcile your selfes to your neighbors, whom you haue offended, or who hath offended you, putting out of your heartes al hatred and malice against them, and to be in loue and charitie with all the worlde, and to for- geue other, as you woulde that god should forgeue you. And yf any ma haue doen wrog to any other : let him make satisfaccion, and due restitucion of all landes and goodes, wronfuUy taken awaye or with holden, before he come to Goddes borde, or at the least be in ful minde and purpose so to do, assone as he is able, or els let him not come to this holy table, thinking to deceyue God, who seeth al menes hartes. For neither the absolucion of the priest, can any thing auayle them, nor the receiuyng of this holy sacrament doth any thing but increase their damnacion. And yf there bee any of you, whose conscience is troubled and greued in any thing, lackyng comforte or counsaill, let him come to me, or to some other dyscrete and learned priest, taught in the law of God, and confesse and open his synne and griefe secretly, that he maye receiue suche ghostly counsaill, aduyse and comfort, that his con- science maye be releued, and that of vs (as of the Ministers of God and of the churche) he may receiue comfort and absolucion, to the satisfaccion of his mynde, and auoyding of all scruple and doubtfulnes : requiryng suche as shalbe satisfied with a generall confession, not to be offended with them that doe vse, to their further satisfiyng, the auriculer and secret confession to the Priest : nor those also whiche thinke nedefuU or conuenient, for the quietnes of their awne c5sciences particuliarly to open their sinnes to the Priest : to bee offended with them that are satisfied, with their humble confession to God, and the generall confession to the churche. But in all thinges to folowe and kepe the rule THE COMMUNION 275 of charitie, and euery man to be satisfied with his owne conscience, not iudgyng other mennes myndes or con- sciences : where as he hath no warrant of Goddes word to thesame. ([ Then shall folowe for the OfFertory, one or mo, ot these Sentences of holy scripture, to bee song whiles the people doo offer, or els one of theim to bee saied by the minister, immediatly afore the offeryng. Let your light so shine before men, that they maye see Math. v. your good woorkes, and glorify your father whiche is in heauen. Laie not vp for your selfes treasure vpon the yearth, Math. vi. where the rust and mothe doth corrupt, and where theues breake through and steale : But laie vp for your selfes treasures in heauen, where neyther ruste nor mothe doth corrupt, and where theues do not breake through nor steale. Whatsoeuer you would that menne should do vnto Math. vii. you, euen so do you vnto them, for this is the Lawe and the Prophetes. Not euery one that saieth vnto me, lorde, lorde, shall Math. vii. entre into the kyngdom of heauen, but he that doth the will of my father whiche is in heauen. Zache stode furthe, and saied vnto the Lorde : beholde Luc. xix. Lorde, the halfe of my goodes I geue to the poore, and if I haue doen any wrong to any man, I restore foure fold. Who goeth a warfare at any tyme at his owne cost ? i. cor. ix. who planteth a vineyarde, and eateth not of the fruite thereof.'' Or who fedeth a flocke, and eateth not of the milke of the flocke ? If we haue sowen vnto you spirituall thinges, is it i. cor. ix. a great matter yf we shall reape your worldly thynges .'' Dooe ye not knowe, that they whiche minister aboute ;. cor. ix. holy thinges, lyue of the Sacrifice ? They whiche 276 THE COMMUNION ii. Cor. ix. Gala. vi. Gala, vi. i. Timo. vi. i. Timo. vi. Hebrc. vi. Hebre. xiii. i. Jhon iii. Toby iiii. Toby iiii. waite of the alter, are partakers with the alter ? euen so hath the lorde also ordained : that they whiche preache the Gospell, should liue of the Gospell, He whiche soweth litle, shall reape litle, and he that soweth plenteously, shall reape plenteously. Let euery manne do accordyng as he is disposed in his hearte, not grudgyngly, or of necessitie, for God loueth a cherefuU geuer. Let him that is taught in the woorde, minister vnto hym that teacheth, in all good thinges. Be not deceiued, God is not mocked. For whatsoeuer a man soweth, that shall he reape. While we haue tyme, let vs do good vnto all men, and specially vnto them, whiche are of the houshold of fayth. Godlynes is greate riches, if a man be contented with that he hath : For we brought nothing into the worlde, neither male we cary any thing out. Charge theim whiche are riche in this worlde, that they bee ready to geue, and glad to distribute, laying vp in stoare for theimselfes a good foundacion, against the time to come, that they male attain eternall lyfe. God is not vnrighteous, that he will forget youre woorkes and labor, that procedeth of loue, whiche loue ye haue shewed for his names sake, whiche haue ministred vnto the sainctes, and yet do minister. To do good, and to distribute, forget not, for with suche Sacrifices God is pleased. Whoso hath this worldes good, and seeth his brother haue nede, and shutteth vp his compassion from hym, how dwelleth the loue of God in him .'' Geue almose of thy goodes, and turne neuer thy face from any poore man, and then the face of the lorde shall not be turned awaye from thee. Bee mercifull after thy power : if thou hast muche, geue plenteously, if thou hast litle, do thy diligence glad- THE COMMUNION 277 ly to geue of that litle, for so gathereste thou thy selfe a good reward, in the daie of necessitie. He that hath pitle vpon the poore, lendeth vnto the Prouerbes Lorde : and loke what he laieth out, it shalbe paied hym '""' again. Blessed be the man that prouideth for the siclce and Psai. xii. nedy, the lorde shall deliuer hym, in the tyme of trouble. Where there be Clerlces, thei shall syng one, or many of the sen- tences aboue written, accordyng to the length and shortenesse of the tyme, that the people be offeryng. In the meane tyme, whyles the Clerlces do syng the Offertory, so many as are disposed, shall offer vnto the poore mennes boxe euerv one accordynge to his habilitie and charitable mynde. And at the offeryng dales appoynted : euery manne and woman shall paie to the Curate, the due and accustomed offerynges. Then so manye as shalbe partakers of the holy Communion, shall tary still in the quire, or in some conuenient place, nigh the quire, the men on the one side, and the women on the other syde. All other (that mynde not to receiue thesaid holy Com- munion) shall departe out of the quire, except the ministers and Clerlces. Than shall the minister take so muche Bread and Wine, as shall suffice for the persons appoynted to receiue the holy Communion, laiyng the breade vpon thecorporas, or els in the paten, or in some other comely thyng, prepared for that purpose. And puttyng y" wyne into the Chalice, or els in some faire or coueniente cup, prepared for that vse (if the Chalice wil not serue) puttyng therto a litle pure and cleane water: And settyng both the breade and wyne vpon the Alter : Then the Prieste shall saye. The Lorde be with you. Aunswere. And with thy spirite. Priest. Lift vp your heartes. Aunswere. We lift them vp vnto the Lorde. 278 THE COMMUNION Priest. Let vs geue thank.es to our Lorde God. Aunswere. It is mete and right so to do. The Priest. IT is very mete, righte, and our bouden dutie that wee shoulde at all tymes, and in all places, geue thankes to thee, O Lorde, holy father, almightie euerlastyng God. f[ Here shall folowe the propre preface, accordyng to the tyme (if there bee any specially appoynted) or els immediatly shall folowe. Therefore with Angelles. etc. PROPRE PREFACES c (Upon C]^ri0tma0 tiate BECAUSE thou diddeste geue'Jesus Christe, thyne onely sonne to bee borne as this daye for vs, who by the operacion of the holy ghoste, was made very man, of the substaunce of the Uirgin Mari his mother, and that without spot of sinne, to make vs cleane from all synne. Therfore. etc. c ©pon Carter Dale BUT chiefly are we bound to praise thee, for the glorious resurreccion of thy sonne Jesus Christe, our Lorde, for he is the very Pascall Lambe, whiche was offered for vs, and hath taken awaie the synne of the worlde, who by his death hath destroyed death, and by his risyng to life againe, hath restored to vs euerlastynge life. Therefore, etc. THE COMMUNION 279 c apon ti^e agfjicncion nan THROUGH thy most dere beloued sonne, Jesus Christ our Lorde, who after his moste glorious re- surreccion, manifestly appered to all his disciples, and in their sight ascended vp into heauen, to prepare a place for vs, that where he is, thither mighte we also ascende, and reigne with hym in glory. Therfore. etc. c capon m\)it$QnMn THROUGH Jesus Christe our Lorde, accordyng to whose moste true promise, the holy Ghoste came doune this daye fro heauen, with a sodain great sound, as it had been a mightie wynde, in the likenes of fiery toungues, lightyng vpon the Apostles, to teache them, and to leade them to all trueth, geuyng them bothe the gifte of diuerse languages, and also boldnes with feruent zeale, constantly to preache the Gospell vnto all nacions, whereby we are brought out of darlcenes and error, into the cleare light and true knowlege of thee.^ and of thy sonne Jesus Christ. Therfore. etc. c dXpon tl^e feasst of tl^e Crinitte IT is very meete, righte, and cure bounden duetie, that we should at al tymes, and in al places, geue thankes to thee O Lorde, almlghtye euerlasting God, whiche arte one God, one Lorde, not one onely person, but three persones in one substaunce : For that which we beleue of the glory of the father, thesame we beleue of the sone, and of the holy ghost, without any difference, or inequalitie, whom the Angels, etc. After whiche preface shall folowe immediatly. Therfore with Angels and Archangels, and with all the holy companye of heauen : we laude and magnify 28o THE COMMUNION thy glorious name, euermore praising thee, and saying : Holy, holy, holy, Lorde God of Hostes : heauen and earth are full of thy glory : Osanna in the highest. Blessed is he that commeth in the name of the Lorde : Glory to thee O lorde in the highest. This the Clerkes shal also syng. f[ When the Clerkes haue dooen syngyng, then shall the Priest, or Deacon, turne hym to the people and saye. Let vs praie for the whole state of Christes churche. 4[ Then the Priest turnyng hym to the Altar, shall saye or syng, playnlyand distinctly, this prayer folon-vng. ALMIGHTIE and euerliuyng God, whiche by thy J-\ holy Apostle haste taught vs to make prayers ■J- -m. and supplicacions, and to geue thankes for al menne : We humbly beseche thee moste mercyfully to receiue these our praiers, which we ofFre vnto thy diuine Maiestie, beseching thee to inspire cotinually the vniuersal churche, with the spirite of trueth, vnitie and Concorde : And graunt that al they that do cofesse thy holy name, maye agree in the trueth of thy holye worde, and Hue in vnitie and godly loue. Speciallye we beseche thee to saue and defende thy seruaunt, Edwarde our Kyng, that vnder hym we maye be Godly and quietly gouerned. And graunt vnto his whole cousaUe, and to all that be put in aucthoritie vnder hym, that they maye truely and indifferently minister iustice, to the punishe- mente of wickednesse and vice, and to the maintenaunce of Goddes true religion and vertue. Geue grace (O heauenly father) to all Bishoppes, Pastors, and Curates, that thei maie bothe by their life and doctrine, set furthe thy true and liuely worde, and rightely and duely admin- ister thy holy Sacramentes. And to al thy people geue thy heauenly grace, that with meke heart and due reue- THE COMMUNION 281 rence, they may heare and recelue thy holy worde, truely seruyng thee in holynes and righteousnes, all the dayes of their life : And we most hubly beseche thee of thy goodnes (O Lorde) to coumfort and succour all them, whyche in thys transytory life be in trouble, sorowe, nede, syckenes, or any other aduersitie. And especially we commend vnto thy mercifull goodnes, this congregacion which is here assembled in thy name, to celebrate the commemoracion of the most glorious death of thy sonne : And here we do geue vnto thee moste high praise, and hartie thankes for the wonderful! grace and vertue, declared in all thy sainctes, from the begynning of the worlde : And chiefly in the glorious and moste blessed virgin Mary, mother of thy Sonne Jesu Christe our Lorde and God, and in the holy Patriarches, Prophetes, Apostles and Martyrs, whose examples (O Lorde) and stedfastnes in thy fayth, and kepyng thy holy commaundementes : graunt vs to folowe. We commend vnto thy mercye (O Lorde) all other thy seruauntes, which are departed hence from vs, with the signe of faith, and nowe do reste in the slepe of peace : Graut vnto them, we beseche thee, thy mercy, and euerlasting peace, and that at the day of the generall resurreccion, we and all they which bee of the misticall body of thy sonne, may altogether be set on his right hand, and heare that his most ioyfuU voyce : Come vnto me, O ye that be blessed of my father, and possesse the kingdom, whiche is prepared for you, from the begynning of the worlde : Graunt this, O father, for Jesus Christes sake, our onely mediatour and aduocate. O God heauenly father, which of thy tender mercie, diddest geue thine only sonne Jesu Christ, to suffre death vpon the crosse for our redempcion, who made there (by his one oblacion once offered) a full, perfect, and sufficient sacrifyce, oblacion, and satysfacyon, for the sinnes of the whole worlde, and did institute, and in his holy Gospell 282 THE COMMUNION Here the prieste must take the bread into his hades. Here the priest shall take the Cuppe into his hades. commaund vs, to celebrate a perpetuall memory, of that his precious death, vntyll his comming again : Heare vs (O merciful father) we besech thee : and with thy holy spirite and worde, vouchsafe to bl>JIJ Without any more repeticion. Lord haue mercy vpon vs. ) The priest. The Lorde be with you. Aunswere. And with thy spirite. Let vs pray. ALMIGHTIE euerlyuing God, maker of mankynde, /\ which doest correcte those whome thou doest loue, X .^ and chastisest euery one whom thou doest receyue : we beseche the to haue mercy vpon this thy seruaimte visited with thy hande, and to graunt that he may take his sickenesse paciently, and recouer his bodily helth (if it be thy gracious will) and whansoeuer his soule shall departe from the body, it may without spotte be presented vnto thee : through Jesus Christe our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Hebr. xu. "TV /jf Y sonne despise not the correccion of the Lorde, I \/ 1 neyther fainte when thou art rebuked of hym : ^ ▼ A for whom the Lorde loueth, hym he correcteth, yea and he scourgeth euery sonne, whom he receyueth. The gospell. lohn V. "^ T" EREL Y verely I saye vnto you, he that heareth my \/ woorde, and beleueth on hym that sente me, hath ▼ euerlasting life, and shall not come vnto damna- cion, but he passeth from death vnto life. 3U THE COMMUNION OF THE SICKE 345 The preface. The Lorde be with you. Aunswere. And with thy spirite. Lifte vp your hertes, etc. Unto the ende of the Canon. C At the tyme of the distribucion of the holy sacrament, the priest shall firste receyue the communion hymselfe, and after minister to them that be appoynted to communicate with the sicke (yf there be any) and then to the sicke person. And the sicke person shall all wayes desyre some, eyther of his owne house, orels of his neyghbours, to receyue the holy communion with hym, for that shall be to hym a singuler great coumforte, and of theyr parte a great token of charitie. f[ And yf there be moe sicke persons to be visited thesame day that the curate doth celebrate in any sicke mas house : then shall the curate (there) reserue so muche of the sacra- mente of the body and bloud : as shall serue the other sicke persons, and suche as be appoynted to communicate with them, (yf there be any.) And shall immediatly cary it, and minister it vnto them. C But yf any man eyther by reason of extremitie of sicke- nesse, or for lacke of warnyng geuen in due tyme, to the curate, or by any other iust impedimente doe not receyue the sacramente of Christes bodye and bloud : then the curate shall instruct hym, that yf he doe truely repent hym of his sinnes, and stedfastly beleue that Jesus Christ hath suffered death vpon the crosse for hym : and shed his bloud for his redempcion, earnestly remembring the benefites he hath therby, and geuing hym hertie thankes therfore : he doeth eate and drynke spiritually the bodye and bloud of our sauioure Christe, profytably to his soules helth, although he doe not receyue the sacrament with his mouth. f[ When the sicke persone is visited and receiueth the holy communion, all at one tyme : then the priest for more expedicion shall vse this ordre at the visitacion. 346 THE COMMUNION OF THE SICKE The anthem. Remembre not Lorde, etc. Lorde haue mercy vpon vs. Christe haue mercy vpon vs. Lorde haue mercy vpon vs.